diff options
Diffstat (limited to '24376.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 24376.txt | 15358 |
1 files changed, 15358 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/24376.txt b/24376.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..65ab82e --- /dev/null +++ b/24376.txt @@ -0,0 +1,15358 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Floyd Grandon's Honor, by Amanda Minnie +Douglas + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Floyd Grandon's Honor + + +Author: Amanda Minnie Douglas + + + +Release Date: January 20, 2008 [eBook #24376] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FLOYD GRANDON'S HONOR*** + + +E-text prepared by Mark C. Orton, Linda McKeown, and the Project Gutenberg +Online Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) + + + +The Douglas Novels + +Popular Edition + +By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS Cloth New uniform binding +Per volume $1.00 + +BETHIA WRAY'S NEW NAME +THE HEIR OF BRADLEY HOUSE +OSBORNE OF ARROCHAR +CLAUDIA +FROM HAND TO MOUTH +HOME NOOK +HOPE MILLS +IN TRUST +WHOM KATHIE MARRIED +THE FORTUNES OF THE FARADAYS +LOST IN A GREAT CITY +NELLY KINNARD'S KINGDOM +OUT OF THE WRECK +STEPHEN DANE +SYDNIE ADRIANCE +IN WILD ROSE TIME +IN THE KING'S COUNTRY +A WOMAN'S INHERITANCE +FLOYD GRANDON'S HONOR +THE OLD WOMAN WHO LIVED IN A SHOE +FOES OF HER HOUSEHOLD +A MODERN ADAM AND EVE IN A GARDEN +SEVEN DAUGHTERS + +LEE AND SHEPARD Publishers +BOSTON + + * * * * * + + +FLOYD GRANDON'S HONOR + +by + +AMANDA M. DOUGLAS + +Author of +"In Trust," "The Old Woman who lived in a Shoe," Etc. + + + + + + + +Boston +Lee and Shepard Publishers +1899 + +Copyright, +1883, +By Lee and Shepard. +All rights reserved. + + + + +TO + +DR. AND MRS. THEO. R. LUFF. + +Through silent spaces hands may be outstretched, + Remembrance blossom in dim atmospheres; +Friends are not less the friends though far apart; + They count the loss and gain of vanished years. + + + + +FLOYD GRANDON'S HONOR. + + + +CHAPTER I. + +"There is a courtesy of the heart. Is it akin to love?"--GOETHE.. + + +It is the perfection of summer, early June, before the roses have +shaken off their sweetness, and Grandon Park is lovely enough to +compare with places whose beauty is an accretion of centuries rather +than the work of decades. Yet these grand old trees and this bluff, +with a strata of rock manifest here and there, are much older than the +pretty settlement lying at its base. The quaint house of rough, gray +stone, with a tower and a high balcony hung out at irregular intervals, +the windows and angles and the curious pointed roof, stamp it as +something different from the Swiss villas and cottage _ornees_ at its +feet. + +Not very near, though; there is a spacious lawn and a wide drive, a +grove of trees that can shut out intrusive neighbors to the south, as +well as another dense thicket northward. There is the road at a +distance on one side, and the broad, beautiful river on the other. Down +below, a mile, perhaps, a rocky point juts out into the river, up above +another, so this forms a kind of indentation, an exclusive sort of bay +for the dwellers therein, and the whole rather aristocratic settlement +is put down on the railway map as Grandon Park. + +But it is at the stone house on its very brow where the master, Floyd +Grandon, is expected home to-day after years of wandering and many +changes. In the library his mother and sisters are gathered. It is a +favorite place with Gertrude, who spends her days on the sofa reading. +Marcia much affects her own "study," up under the eaves, but to-day she +is clothed and in her right mind, free from dabs of paint or fingers +grimed with charcoal and crayons. Laura is always Laura, a stylish +young girl, busy with the strip of an extremely elegant carriage robe, +and Mrs. Grandon, a handsome woman past fifty, has a bit of embroidery +in her hands. She seems never exactly idle, but now she holds her work +and listens, then drops into musing. + +"I wonder what _can_ be the matter?" she exclaims presently. "It is +full half an hour behind time," looking at her watch. + +"Are you in a hurry?" asks a languid voice from the luxurious Turkish +lounge. + +"Gertrude! How heartless you are! When we have not seen Floyd for seven +years!" in a tone of reproach. + +"If he were only coming alone----" + +"And if we _did_ know whether he is married or not!" + +This young, impatient voice is Laura's. Not that it will make any great +difference to her. + +"We cannot dispossess Floyd," says Marcia, in a queer, caustic tone. +"And a new mistress----" + +Marcia has a great gift for making people uncomfortable. + +"You seem so certain that he has married her," the mother comments in a +kind of incredulous impatience. + +"Well, he was in love with her before. And now their travelling +together, his bringing her here, look wonderfully like it." + +"Well, what then? She is rich, handsome, an elegant society woman, and +just your age, Gertrude." + +That rather stings the pale, listless woman on the lounge, who knows +her mother's ambition has been sorely crossed by these single +daughters. + +"Not quite, mother mine. Even six months is something. She will not be +able to twit me with seniority." + +"But she may with the fact that she has been twice married," says +Marcia. + +"I am glad I shall be out of the way of all complications," announces +Laura, in a joyous tone. "But for mourning and the miserable lack of +money I should have been married sooner." + +"Laura! At least you owe some respect to your father's memory!" the +mother retorts sharply. + +"Nevertheless, I am glad not to be dependent upon Floyd. And, mamma, +you surely ought to rejoice at the prospect of having _one_ daughter +well married," with a little exultant ring in her voice. She is only +eighteen, and has captured both wealth and position, and is longing so +ardently to try her new world. These Grandon girls are not particularly +amiable with one another. Indeed, life seems to have gone wrong with +all of them, and they feel that Floyd alone is to be envied, thanks to +great Aunt Marcia. + +"There!" the mother exclaims suddenly, then rising, hurries out on the +balcony. A carriage has turned into the drive, it sweeps around the +gravelled walk with a crunching sound, and the beautiful bays are drawn +up at the very edge of the wide stone steps with a masterly hand. + +"Here we are!" cries a young man of one or two and twenty. "There was a +slight accident to the down train and a detention. And I absolutely did +not know Floyd!" + +A tall, finely formed man of thirty or so springs out with an elastic +step and clasps Mrs. Grandon in his arms. "My dear, dear mother!" is +all that is said for a moment, and their lips meet with a tenderness +that comforts the mother's heart. + +Then he looks a little uncertainly at the two behind her. + +"This is Laura, the child when you went away. It is almost nine years +since you have seen her. And Marcia." + +"How odd to be introduced to your own brother!" laughs Laura. "But, +Floyd, you look like a Turkish pasha or an Arabian emir." And she eyes +him with undisguised admiration. + +Gertrude now crawls slowly out in a long white cashmere robe, with a +pale blue fleecy wrap about her shoulders. She looks tall and ghostly, +and her brother's heart fills with pity, as he seems more closely drawn +to her than to the others. + +Then there is a curious little halt, and with one accord they glance +toward the carriage. Floyd flushes under all his wealth of bronze. + +"Oh," he says, suddenly, "I have brought you an old friend. I could not +bear to leave her in a great city among strangers, and promised her a +welcome with you. Indeed, I do not believe she has any 'nearer of kin,' +after all." + +They all take a step forward, still in wonder. Floyd hands her out,--a +very elegant woman, who is one handsome and harmonious line, from the +French hat down to the faultless kid boot. + +"I told Mr. Grandon it would be awkward and out of order," she says in +a slow, melodious voice that has a peculiar lingering cadence. "But he +is most imperious," and her smile dazzles them. "And you must pardon me +for allowing myself to be persuaded. It was so tempting to come among +friends." + +Clearly she is not his wife now, whatever she may be in the future. +Mrs. Grandon draws a breath of relief, and there is a pleasant +confusion of welcome. + +"Yes, I told her such scruples were foolish," says Floyd, in a +straightforward way that is almost abrupt. Then turning to the +carriage, adds, "And here is my little English daughter, Cecil!" + +"O Floyd! what a lovely child! Does she really belong to you?" And +Laura glances from one to the other, then dashes forward and clasps +Cecil, who shrinks away and clings to her father. + +"She is rather shy," he says, half proudly, half in apology; but Laura, +who does not care a fig for children in general, kisses Cecil in spite +of resistance. "Mother, I have added to your dignity by bringing home a +granddaughter." Then, with a tender inflection, "This is grandmamma, +Cecil." + +Cecil allows herself to be kissed this time without resistance but she +clings tightly to her father. + +"What magnificent eyes! true twilight tint, and such hair! Floyd, how +odd to think of you as----" + +"You are warm and tired," Mrs. Grandon is saying. "Your rooms are ready +up-stairs." + +"Don't send away the carriage, Eugene," cries Laura, "I want it a +little while." Then she follows the small throng up the broad steps and +into the spacious hall, while the visitor is keeping up a delicate +little conversation with her hostess. Gertrude looks old and faded +beside this regal woman. Perhaps she feels it, for she goes back to her +couch and her novel. + +"Oh," exclaims Eugene, springing up the steps two at a time, "here is +Madame Lepelletier's satchel! You left it in the carriage," handing it +to her. + +They are all relieved to actually hear her name. Laura leads her to the +state chamber, which has been put in elegant order for a possible +bride. Then her trunk is sent up, and Laura flits about as only a woman +can, uttering gracious little sentences, until, finally excusing +herself, she runs down to the carriage and is whirled away upon her +errand. + +Mrs. Grandon has followed her son to his room. He is master of the +house and yet he has never been possessor. Almost ten years ago it was +being finished and furnished for the splendid woman in the opposite +room, and by a strange travesty of fate he has brought her here to-day. +But he has no time for retrospection. He hardly hears what his mother +is saying as he stands his little girl on a chair by the window and +glances out. + +"Yes," he returns, rather absently. "It will be all right. How +wonderfully lovely this spot is, mother! I had no real conception of +it. What would Aunt Marcia say to see it now? It is worthy of being +handed down to the third and fourth generation." + +"What a pity your child is not a boy, Floyd; you would have nothing +more to ask," his mother says, fervently wishing it had been so. + +"I would not have Cecil changed," he responds, with almost jealous +quickness. "Where is Jane?" and the young girl lingering in the hall +presents herself. "We shall just shake off a little of the dust of +travel and come down, for I am all curiosity to inspect the place." + +"Will this room do for your little girl and her nurse?" asks Mrs. +Grandon. "We hardly knew what arrangements to make----" + +"Yes, it is all very nice. Our luggage will be up presently; there was +too much for us," and he smiles. "What are your household +arrangements?" + +"Dinner is at six generally. I delayed it awhile to-night, and now I +must go and look after it." + +"Thank you for all the trouble." He clasps both of his mother's hands +in his and kisses her again. He has dreaded his return somewhat, and +now he is delighted to be here. + +Down-stairs Gertrude and Marcia have had a small skirmish of words. + +"So he isn't married," the former had said, triumphantly. + +"But engaged, no doubt. He wouldn't bring her here if there was not +something in it." + +"I would never forgive her for throwing me over," declares Gertrude. + +"But it is something to have been a countess, and she is wonderfully +handsome, not a bit fagged out by a sea voyage. Why, she doesn't look +much older than Laura. Women of that kind always carry all before them, +and men forgive everything to them." + +"Floyd doesn't look like a marrying man." + +"Much you know about it!" says Marcia, contemptuously. Then hearing her +mother's steps, she rejoins her in the long dining-room, where the meal +is being prepared in a style that befits the handsome mansion. The +table is elegant with plate, cut glass, and china. Mrs. Grandon is +lighter of heart now that she knows she is not to be deposed +immediately. If the child only were a boy there would be no need of +Floyd marrying, and it vexes her. + +Laura returns in high good-humor, having done her errand quite to her +satisfaction. The bell rings and they gather slowly. Madame Lepelletier +is more enchanting still in some soft black fabric, with dull gold in +relief. Floyd has washed and brushed and freshened, but still wears his +travelling suit for a very good reason. Cecil is in white, with pale +blue ribbons, which give her a sort of seraphic look. Yet she is tired +with all the jaunting about, and after a while Laura ceases to torment +her with questions, as the conversation becomes more general. + +While the dessert is being brought in, Cecil touches her father's arm +gently. + +"I am so sleepy," in the lowest of low tones. Indeed, she can hardly +keep her lovely eyes open. + +"Will you call Miss Cecil's maid?" he says to the waiter, and, kissing +her, gives her into Jane's arms. + +"How beautifully that child behaves!" says Gertrude, with sudden +animation. "I am not fond of children, but I am quite sure I shall like +her." + +"I hope you will," her brother answers, with a smile. + +"Mr. Grandon deserves much credit," rejoins Madame Lepelletier. +"Fathers are so apt to indulge, and Cecil is extremely bewitching. +Could you really say 'no' to her?" And the lady smiles over to him. + +"If it was for her good. But Cecil's aunt must have the credit of her +training." Then he goes back to a former subject, and they sit over +their dessert until dusk, when they adjourn to the drawing-room +opposite, where the lamps are lighted. Gertrude, as usual, takes a +couch. Floyd and his mother pair off, and somehow Laura finds herself +growing extremely confidential with their elegant guest, who soon helps +her to confess that she is on the eve of marriage. + +"Of course we had to wait for Floyd to come home," she goes on. "The +property has to be settled, and mamma insists that now Floyd is head of +the family and all that. But I was engaged before papa died, and we +were to have been married in the spring," at which she sighs. "And I do +so want to get to Newport before the season is over. But Floyd is +something to papa's will--executor, isn't it?--and we cannot have any +money until he takes it in hand." + +"How long he has been away!" says Madame Lepelletier, with a soft +half-sigh. She would like to believe that she had something to do with +it, but the English wife stands rather in the way. + +"Yes; he was coming home as soon as his little girl was born, but then +his wife died and he joined an exploring expedition, and has been +rambling about the world ever since, with no bother of anything. How +nice it must be to have plenty of money!" And Laura's sigh is in good +earnest. + +"You are right there," adds Eugene, who is smoking out on the balcony. +"Floyd, old chap, is to be envied. I wish I had been Aunt Marcia's pet, +or even half favorite. Business is my utter detestation, I admit. I +must persuade Floyd to change about." + +"And that makes me think of the wonderful changes here. Why, Grandon +Park is a perfect marvel of beauty, and I left it an almost wilderness. +I should never have known the place. But the location is really +magnificent. Ten years have improved it beyond all belief. I suppose +there is some very nice society?" + +"In the summer, yes, and yet every one is anxious to get away," returns +Laura, with a short laugh. + +Marcia joins the circle and the harmony seems broken. Madame +Lepelletier wonders why they so jar upon each other. She has been +trained to society's suavity, and they seem quite like young +barbarians. + +Floyd and his mother talk a little at the lower end of the room, then +she proposes they shall take the library. + +"Or better still," says he, "get a shawl and let us have a turn +outside. The moon is just coming up." + +She obeys with alacrity. They cross the sloping lawn almost down to the +river's edge. Floyd lights a cigar, after learning that it will not be +disagreeable. He glances up and down the river, flecked here and there +with a drowsy sail or broken with the plash of oars. Over on the +opposite shore the rugged rocks rise frowningly, then break in +depressions, through which clumps of cedars shine black and shadowy. +Why, he has not seen much in Europe that can excel this! His heart +swells with a sense of possession. For the first time in his life his +very soul thrills with a far-reaching, divine sense of home. + +"I am so glad to have you at last, Floyd," his mother says again, +remembering her own perplexities. "Nothing could be done about the +business until you came. Floyd," suddenly, "I hope you will not feel +hurt at--at what your father thought best to do. Aunt Marcia provided +for you." + +"Yes, nobly, generously. If you mean that my father divided the rest +among you all, he only did what was right, just." + +There is no uncertain ring in the tone, and she is greatly relieved. + +"Poor father! I had counted on being a stay to him in his declining +years, as I should have returned in any event in another year or two. I +should like to have seen him once more." + +"He left many messages for you, and there is a packet of instructions +that I suppose explains his wishes. You see he did not really think of +dying; we all considered him improving until that fatal hemorrhage. The +business is left to Eugene. Then there are legacies and incomes,"--with +a rather hopeless sigh. + +"Don't feel troubled about it, mother dear. I suppose Eugene likes the +business?" in a cheery tone. + +"No, I am afraid not very well. He is young, you know, and has had no +real responsibility. O Floyd, I hope you will be patient with him!" + +"To be sure I will." Patience seems a very easy virtue just now. "There +is the partner?" + +"Yes, Mr. Wilmarth. And a Mr. St. Vincent has an interest, and there is +a good deal about machinery that I do not understand----" + +"Never mind. Let us talk about the girls. Gertrude looks but poorly. +She has never rallied over her unfortunate love." + +"I think she always expected to hear something, and would make no +effort. She is not really ill. It is only allowing one's self to +collapse. She ought to have done better, for she was really beautiful. +I thought her prettier than Irene Stanwood in those old days, but no +one would fancy _her_ the older now." + +Mrs. Grandon feels her way very cautiously. She is not at all sure what +her son's relations with this handsome guest are, or may be, and she +desires to keep on the safe side. + +"Isn't she marvellous?" He stops suddenly in his slow pacing. "When I +stumbled over her in Paris she seemed to me like some of the strange +old stories of woman blessed with unfading youth. And yet I do not +believe she had a really satisfying life with her count and his family. +It must have been something else, some rare, secret philosophy. Yet she +seemed so sort of friendless in one way, and was coming to America for +the settlement of the business, so I thought we might as well have her +here for a little while. I wonder if it will annoy you?" he asks +quickly. + +"Oh, no!" she answers in a careless tone. "You are the only one who +would be annoyed." + +"My epidermis has thickened since those days," he returns, with a +laugh. "What an unlucky lot we were! Gertrude, Marcia, and I, all +crossed in our first loves! I hope Laura's fate will be better." + +"Laura's prospects are very bright," says the mother, in a kind of +exultant tone. "She is engaged to a young man every way +unexceptionable, and was to have been married in the spring. She is +very anxious now--you see no one can have any money until----" + +"I can soon straighten such a bother. When would she like----" + +"Mr. Delancy is very impatient now. It would be mortifying to confess +that only a matter of wedding clothes stands between, when everything +else is desirable." + +"Consider that settled then." + +"O Floyd! Laura will be so delighted!" There is relief in her tone, as +well. A great anxiety has been dispelled. + +The bell in the village up above peals off ten, and the still air +brings it down with a touch of soft mystery. + +"We ought to go back to the house," confesses the mother. "And I dare +say you are tired, Floyd?" + +"I have had a rather fatiguing day," he admits, though he feels as if +he could fling himself down on the fragrant grass and stay there all +night. It would not be the first time he has slept under a canopy of +stars. + +They retrace their steps, and Mrs. Grandon apologizes to her guest, who +is sweetness itself, quite different from the Irene Stanwood of the +past. There is a stir, and everybody admits that it is time to retire. + +Floyd intercepts Laura in the hall, and wonders he has not remarked the +flash of the diamond earlier, as she raises her plump hand. + +"Mother has been telling me," he says, with a wise, curious smile. "Let +me congratulate you. To-morrow we will talk it over and arrange +everything. I will be your banker for the present. Only--are you quite +sure I shall like the young man?" And he holds her in a tender clasp. + +"You cannot help it! O Floyd, how good you are, and how very, very +happy it makes me! I began to feel afraid that I had come under the +family ban." + +"Dismiss all fears." He thinks her a very pretty young girl as she +stands there, and he is pleased that his return is bringing forth good +fruit so soon. + +There is a pleasant confusion of good nights and good wishes, the great +hall doors are shut, and they all troop up the wide walnut staircase +quite as if an evening party had broken up. Floyd Grandon, though not a +demonstrative man, lingers to give his mother a parting kiss, and is +glad that he has returned to comfort her. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +When a woman has ceased to be quite the same to us, it matters not how +different she becomes.--W. S. LANDOR. + + +The house is still. Every one is shut in with his or her thoughts. +Floyd Grandon goes to the bed of his little girl, where Jane sits +watching in an uncertain state, since everything is so new and strange. + +How lovely the child is! The rosy lips are parted, showing the pearly +teeth, the face is a little flushed with warmth, one pale, pink-tinted +ear is like a bit of sculpture, the dimpled shoulder, the one dainty +bare foot outside the spread, seem parts of a cherub. He presses it +softly; he kisses the sweet lips that smile. Is it really the sense of +ownership that makes her so dear? + +He has never experienced this jealous, overwhelming tenderness for +anything human. He loves his mother with all a son's respect, and has a +peculiar sympathy for her. If his father were alive he knows they would +be good comrades to stand by each other, to have a certain positive +faith and honor in each other's integrity. His brother and +sisters--well, he has never known them intimately, even as one gets to +know friends, but he will take them upon trust. Then there are two +women,--the mother of his child, and that affluent, elegant being +across the hall. Does his heart warm to her? And yet she might have +been mistress here and the mother of his children. The "might have +been" in his thought would comfort his mother greatly, who is +wondering, as she moves restlessly on her pillow, if it may not yet be. + +Floyd Grandon's story comprehends all the rest, so I will give that. + +Some sixty years before this, two sturdy Englishmen and their sister +had come to the New World, with a good deal of energy and some money. +The freak that led them up the river to this place was their love of +beautiful scenery. Land was cheap, and at first they tried farming, but +presently they started a carpet factory, their old business, and being +ingenious men, they made some improvements. Ralph Stanwood, another +Englishman, joined them. They placed their business two miles farther +up, where there were facilities for docks and the privileges they +desired. + +William Grandon married, but only one of his children reached maturity. +James and his sister Marcia lived in an old farm-house, single, +prudent, turning everything into money, and putting it into land. When +James died he left his business to his brother and his share of the +farm to Marcia. When William died the business went to his son James, +except the small share belonging to Stanwood. + +James married a stylish young woman who never quite suited Aunt Marcia. +They lived in the new village in a pretentious house, and came out now +and then to the farm. There were five children, and the second girl was +named after the great-aunt, who dowered her with a hundred dollars, to +be put in the bank, and a handsome christening robe, then took no +further special notice of her. + +But she liked Floyd, the eldest son, and he was never weary of roaming +about the old place and listening through the long evenings to matters +she had known of in England, and places she had seen. + +"Aunt Marcia," he said one day, "just up on that ridge would be a +splendid place to build a castle. All the stone could be quarried out +around here. I wish you'd let me build it when I am a man." + +She laughed a little, and took a good survey of the place. + +Some days after she questioned her nephew about his plans. + +"Bring Eugene up to the business," she said, briefly. "Four will be +enough for your purse. I will look after Floyd." + +Miss Grandon might be queer and unsocial, but she was no niggard. All +the friends of her own day were gone, and she had no gift for making +new ones, but her grand-nephew grew into her heart. + +His mother watched this with a curious jealousy. + +"If she had only taken one of the girls! Marcia ought to belong there." + +"Nonsense!" replied her husband. "It would be a dull home for a girl. +Let her have Floyd. The lad is fond of her, and she loves him. I never +knew her to love one of her own sex." + +Floyd was sent to college, but the idea of the castle grew in Aunt +Marcia's brain. Towns and villages were spreading up the river, and one +day she was offered what seemed a fabulous sum for her old home of +rocky woodlands. She was still shrewd, if she had come to fourscore, +and offered them half, on her own terms, holding off with the most +provoking indifference until they came to an agreement. Then she +announced her intention of building a home for Floyd, who was to be her +heir. + +"The property ought to be yours, James," Mrs. Grandon said, with some +bitterness. "Why should she set Floyd above all the rest?" + +"My dear,--as if it really made any difference!" + +But the mother did look on with a rather jealous eye. Floyd came home, +and they discussed plans, viewed every foot of soil, selected the +finest spot, had the different kinds of rock examined, and finally +discovered the right place for a quarry. There was so much preliminary +work that they did not really commence until the ensuing spring, and +the foundation only had been laid when Floyd's vacation came around +again. Meanwhile, houses below them seemed to spring up as if by magic. +The mystery and fame of the "castle" helped. No one knew quite what it +was going to be, and the strange old lady intensified the whole. + +There was no special haste about it, though Floyd was so interested +that he had half a mind to throw up his last year at college, but Aunt +Marcia would not agree, and he graduated with honors. Meanwhile the +house progressed, and if it did not quite reach the majesty of a +castle, it was a very fine, substantial building. Floyd threw himself +into the project now with all his energy. They would be quite detached +from their neighbors by the little grove Aunt Marcia had left standing. +There were walks and drives to build, lawns to lay out, new gardens to +plan, but before it was all completed Aunt Marcia, who had been a +little ailing for several weeks, dropped suddenly out of life, fondly +loved and deeply regretted by her grand-nephew. + +Her will showed that she had planned not to have her name perish with +her. The house and several acres of ground were to constitute the +Grandon estate proper. This was to be used by Floyd during his life and +then to descend to his eldest son living. If he left no sons, and +Eugene should have a male descendant, he was to be the heir. If neither +had sons, it was to go in the female line, provided such heir took the +name of Grandon. The rest of the property was left unconditionally to +Floyd, with the exception of one thousand dollars apiece to the +children. + +Floyd was at this period two-and-twenty, a rather grave and reserved +young man, with no special predilection for society. And yet, to the +great surprise of his mother, Irene Stanwood captured him and rather +cruelly flaunted her victory in the faces of all the Grandons. Yet +there really could be no objection. She was a handsome, well-educated +girl, with some fortune of her own and a considerable to come from her +mother. + +Mrs. Stanwood and her daughter went abroad, where Floyd was to meet +them presently, when whatever they needed for foreign adornment of +their house would be selected. They heard of Miss Stanwood being a +great success at Paris, her beauty and breeding gaining her much favor. +And then, barely six months later, an elegant Parisian count presented +a temptation too great to be resisted. Miss Stanwood threw over Floyd +Grandon and became Madame la Comtesse. + +Essentially honest and true himself, this was a great shock to Floyd +Grandon, but he learned afterward that principle and trust had been +more severely wounded than love. His regard had been a young man's +preference rather than any actual need of loving. Indeed, he was rather +shocked to think how soon he did get over the real pain, and how fast +his views of life changed. + +Meanwhile Gertrude lived out a brief romance. A fascinating lover of +good family and standing, a little gay and extravagant, perhaps, but +the kind to win a girl's whole soul, and Gertrude gave him every +thought. While the wedding day was being considered, a misdeed of such +magnitude came to light that the young man was despatched to China with +all possible haste to avoid a worse alternative, and Gertrude was left +heart-broken. Then Marcia, young and giddy, half compromised herself +with an utterly unworthy admirer, and Mrs. Grandon's cup of bitterness +was full to overflowing. + +Floyd leased his quarry on advantageous terms, and offered to take his +mother and two sisters abroad. This certainly was some compensation. +Marcia soon forgot her griefs, and even Gertrude was roused to +interest. At some German baths the ladies met Madame la Comtesse, and +were indebted to her for an act of friendliness. At Paris they met her +again, and here Floyd had occasion to ask himself with a little caustic +satire if he had really loved her? She had grown handsomer, she was +proud of her rank and station and the homage laid at her feet. + +The Grandons returned home and took possession of Floyd's house. He +went on to Egypt, the Holy Land, and India. He was beginning to take +the true measure of his manhood, his needs and aims, to meet and mingle +with people who could stir what was best in him, and rouse him to the +serious purposes of life, when another incident occurred that might +have made sad havoc with his plans. + +While at an English army station he met a very charming widow, with a +young step-daughter, who was shortly to return to England. Cecil +Trafford admired him with a girl's unreason, and at last committed such +an imprudence that the astute step-mother, seeing her opportunity, +proposed the only reparation possible,--marriage. Cecil was a bright, +pretty, wilful girl, and he liked her, yet he had a strong feeling of +being outgeneralled. + +That she loved him he could not doubt, and they were married, as he +intended to return to England. But her fondness was that of a child, +and sometimes grew very wearisome. She was petulant, but not +ill-tempered; the thing she cried for to-day she forgot to-morrow. + +She had one sister much older than herself, married to a clergyman and +settled in Devonshire. Floyd sought them out, and found them a most +charming household. Mr. Garth was a strongly intellectual man, and his +house was a centre for the most entertaining discussions. Mrs. Garth +had a decided gift for music, and was a well-balanced, cultivated +woman. They lingered month after month, gravitating between London and +the Garths', until Cecil's child was born. A few weeks later Cecil's +imprudence cost her life. Floyd Grandon came down from London to find +the eager, restless little thing still and calm as any sculptured +marble. He was so glad then that he had been indulgent to her whims and +caprices. + +He was quite at liberty now to join an expedition to Africa that he had +heroically resisted before. Mrs. Garth kept the child. Announcing his +new plans to his mother, he set off, and for the next four years +devoted himself to the joys and hardships of a student traveller. + +He was deep in researches of the mysterious lore of Egypt when a letter +that had gone sadly astray reached him, announcing his father's death +and the necessity of his return home. Leaving a friend to complete one +or two unfinished points, he reluctantly tore himself away, and yet +with a pang that after all it was too late to be of any real service to +his father, that he could never comfort his declining years as he had +Aunt Marcia's. + +He had some business in Paris, and crossing the channel he met Madame +Lepelletier. She was a widow and childless. The title and estate had +gone to a younger son, though she had a fair provision. She had +received the announcement of Mr. Grandon's death and the notice of +settlement, and was on her way to America. A superbly handsome woman +now, but Grandon had seen many another among charming society women. He +was not in any sense a lady's man. His little taste of matrimony had +left a bitter flavor in his mouth. + +She admitted to herself that he was very distinguished looking. The +slender fairness of youth was all outgrown. Compact, firm, supple, with +about the right proportion of flesh, bronzed, with hair and beard +darker than of yore, and that decisive aspect a man comes to have who +learns by experience to rely upon his own judgment. + +"I am on my way thither," he announced, in a crisp, business-like +manner. "It is high time I returned home, though a man with no ties +could spend his life amid the curiosities of the ancient civilizations. +But my mother needs me, and I have a little girl in England." + +"Ah?" with a faint lifting of the brows that indicated curiosity. + +"I was married in India, but my wife died in England, where our child +was born," he said briefly, not much given to mysteries. "An aunt has +been keeping her. She must be about five," he adds more slowly. + +Madame Lepelletier wondered a little about the marriage. Had the grief +at his wife's death plunged him into African wilds? + +They spent two or three days in London, and she decided to wait for the +next steamer and go over with him, as he frankly admitted that he knew +nothing about children, except as he had seen them run wild. So he +despatched a letter home, recounting the chance meeting and announcing +their return, little dreaming of the suspicions it might create. + +Floyd Grandon found a lovely fairy awaiting him in the old Devonshire +rectory. Tall for her age, exquisitely trained, possessing something +better than her mother's infantile prettiness. Eyes of so dark a gray +that in some lights they were black, and hair of a soft ripe-wheat +tint, fine and abundant. But the soul and spirit in her face drew him +toward her more than the personal loveliness. She was extremely shy at +first, though she had been taught to expect papa, but the strangeness +wore off presently. + +They were very loth to give her up, and Mrs. Garth exacted a promise +that in her girlhood she might have her again. But when they were +fairly started on their journey Cecil was for a while inconsolable. +Grandon was puzzled. She seemed such a strange, sudden gift that he +knew not what to do. At Liverpool they met Madame Lepelletier, but all +her tenderness was of no avail. Cecil did not cry now, but utterly +refused to be comforted by this stranger. + +It was to her father that she turned at last. That night she crept into +his arms of her own accord, and sobbed softly on his shoulder. + +"Can I never have Auntie Dora again?" she asked, pitifully. + +"My little darling, in a long, long while. But there will be new +aunties and a grandmamma." + +"I don't want any one but just you." And she kissed him with a +trembling eagerness that touched his heart. Suddenly a new and +exquisite emotion thrilled him. This little morsel of humanity was all +his. She had nothing in the world nearer, and there was no other soul +to which he could lay entire claim. + +After that she was a curious study to him. Gentle, yet in some respects +firm to obstinacy, with a dainty exclusiveness that was extremely +flattering, and that somehow he came to like, to enjoy with a certain +pride. + +As for Madame Lepelletier, she was rather amused at first to have her +advances persistently repelled, her tempting bonbons refused, and +though she was not extravagantly fond of children, she resolved to +conquer this one's diffidence or prejudice, she could not quite decide +which. + +One day, nearly at the close of their journey, she teased Cecil by her +persistence until the child answered with some anger. + +"Cecil!" exclaimed Mr. Grandon, quickly. + +The pretty child hung her head. + +"Go and kiss Madame Lepelletier and say you are sorry. Do you know that +was very rude?" said her father. + +"I don't want to be kissed. I told her so," persisted the child, +resolutely. + +"It is such a trifle," interposed madame, with a charming smile. "And I +am not sure but we ought to train little girls to be chary of their +kisses. There! I will not see her teased." And the lady, rising, walked +slowly away. + +"Cecil!" the tone was quietly grave now. + +The large eyes filled with tears, but she made no motion to relent. + +"Very well," he said. "I shall not kiss my little girl until she has +acted like a lady." + +Cecil turned to Jane with a swelling heart. But an hour or two +afterward the cunning little thing climbed her father's knee, patted +his cheek with her soft fingers, parted the brown mustache, and pressed +her sweet red lips to his with arch temptation. + +He drew back a trifle. "Do you remember what papa said, Cecil? Will you +go and kiss madame?" + +The lip quivered. There was a long, swelling breath, and the lashes +drooped over the slightly flushed cheeks. + +"Papa doesn't love me!" she uttered, like a plaint. "He wouldn't want +to give away my kisses if he did." + +He took the little face in his hands, and said with a traitorous +tenderness, "My little darling, I _do_ hate to lose any of your kisses. +You see you are punishing me, too, by your refusal. I think you ought +to do what is right and what papa bids you." + +"But I can't love to kiss her." And there was a great struggle in the +little soul. + +"But you _can_ be sorry that you were rude." + +The entreaty in the eyes almost melted him, but he said no more. She +slipped down very reluctantly, and went across to where madame was +playing chess. + +"I am sorry I was rude," she said slowly. "I will kiss you now." + +"You are a darling!" But for all that Madame Lepelletier longed to +shake her. + +Her father received her with open arms and rapturous caresses. She gave +a little sob. + +"You won't ask me again!" she cried. "I don't want anybody but just +you, now that Auntie Dora is away." + +"And I want you to love me best of all. Heaven knows, my darling, how +dear you are!" + +He spoke the truth. In this brief while he had grown to love her +devotedly. + +Madame Lepelletier was very sweet, but she did not consider it wise to +rouse the child's opposition, since no one else could beguile favors +from her. + +Before they reached New York she had allowed herself to be persuaded to +go at once to Grandon Park, and Floyd telegraphed, a little +ambiguously, used as he was to brief announcements. Madame Lepelletier +had made a half-resolve, piqued by his friendly indifference, that he +should own her charm. She would establish a footing in the family. + +And now, in the quiet of the guest-chamber, where everything is more +luxurious than she has imagined, she resolves that she will win Floyd +Grandon back. She will make the mother and sisters adore her. She has +not been schooled in a French world for nothing, and yet it was not a +very satisfactory world. She will have more real happiness here; and +she sighs softly as she composes herself to sleep. + +Floyd Grandon kisses his darling for the last time, then shutting his +door, sits down by the window and lights a cigar. He does not want to +sleep. Never in his life has he felt so like a prince. He has this +lovely house, and his child to watch and train, and, mayhap, some +little fame to win. He makes no moan for the dead young mother in her +grave, for he understands her too truly to desire her back, with all +her weakness and frivolity. He cannot invest her with attributes that +she never possessed, but he can remember her in the child, who shall be +true and noble and high of soul. They two, always. + +Laura has fallen asleep over visions of bridal satin and lace that are +sure now to come true, but Gertrude tosses restlessly and sighs for her +lost youth. Twenty-nine seems fearfully old to-night, for the next will +be thirty. She does not care for marriage now; but she has an impending +dread of something,--it may be a contrast with that beautiful, blooming +woman. + +"For I know she will _try_ to get Floyd," she says, with a bitter sigh. + +This fear haunts the mother's pillow as well. Many aims and hopes of +her life have failed. She loves her younger son with a tender fervor, +but she does not desire to have the elder wrested out of her hands, and +become a guest in the home where she has reigned mistress. + +Truly they are not all beds of roses. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +"Let the world roll blindly on, +Give me shadow, give me sun, + And a perfumed day as this is." + + +It is hardly dawn as yet, and the song of countless robins wakes Floyd +Grandon. How they fling their notes back at one another, with a merry +audacity that makes him smile! Then a strange voice, a burst of higher +melody, a warble nearer, farther, fainter, a "sweet jargoning" among +them all, that lifts his soul in unconscious praise. At first there is +a glimmer of mystery, then he remembers,--it is his boyhood's home. +There were just such songs in Aunt Marcia's time, when he slept up +under the eaves of the steeply peaked roof. + +The dawn flutters out, faint opal and gray, then rose and yellow, blue +and a sort of silvery haze. It does not burst into sudden glory, but +dallies in translucent seas, changing, fading, growing brighter, and +lo, the world is burnished with a faint, tender gold. The air is sweet +with dewy grasses, the spice of pines, rose, and honeysuckle, and the +scent of clover-blooms, that hint of midsummer. There is the river, +with its picturesque shores, and purple blue peaks opposite; down +below, almost hidden by the grove, the cluster of homes, in every +variety of beauty, that are considered the _par excellence_ of Grandon +Park. Mrs. Grandon would fain destroy the grove, since she loves to be +seen of her neighbors; but Floyd always forbade it, and his father +would not consent, so it still stands, to his delight. + +"If this is the home feeling, so eloquently discoursed upon, it has not +been overrated," he says softly to himself. "Home," with a lingering +inflection. + +"Papa! papa!" The fleet bare feet reach him almost as soon as the +ringing voice. "I was afraid you were not here. Is this truly home?" + +"Truly home, my darling." + +He lifts her in his arms, still in her dainty nightdress, and kisses +the scarlet lips, that laugh now for very gladness. + +"Can I stay with you always?" + +"Why, yes," in half surprise. "You are the nearest and dearest thing in +all the world." Yes, he is quite sure now that he would rather part +with everything than this baby girl he has known only such a little +while. + +Then he stands her on the floor. "Run to Jane and get dressed, and we +will go out on the lawn and see the birds and flowers." + +While she is engaged, he gives a brush to his flowing beard and +slightly waving hair that is of a rather light brown, and puts on a +summer coat. A fine-looking man, certainly, with a rather long, oval +face, clearly defined brows, and sharply cut nose and mouth; with a +somewhat imperious expression that gives it character. The eyes are a +deep, soft brown, with curious lights rippling through them like the +tints of an agate. Generally they are tranquil to coldness, so far as +mere emotion is concerned, but many things kindle them into interest, +and occasionally to indignation. Health and a peculiar energy are in +every limb, the energy that sets itself to conquer and is never lost in +mere strife or bustle. + +"Papa!" + +"Yes, dear." + +"You will wait for me?" entreatingly. + +He comes to the door with a smile. Jane is brushing the fair, shining +hair that is like a sea of ripples, and Cecil stretches out her hand +with pretty eagerness, as if she shall lose him, after all. + +"Suppose I tie it so, and curl it after breakfast," proposes Jane. +"Miss Cecil is so impatient." + +"Yes, that will do." It is beautiful, any way, he thinks. Then she +dances around on one foot until her dress is put on, when she gives a +glad bound. + +"But your pinafore! American children _do_ wear them," says Jane, in a +rather uncertain tone. + +"I am a little English girl," is the firm rejoinder. + +"Then of course you must," responds papa. + +"And your hat! The sun is shining." + +Cecil gives a glad spring then, and almost drags her father down the +wide stairs. A young colored lad is brushing off the porch, but the two +go down on the path that is speckless and as hard as a floor. The lawn +slopes slowly toward the river, broken by a few clumps of shrubbery, a +summer-house covered with vines, and another resembling a pagoda, with +a great copper beech beside it. There are some winding paths, and it +all ends with a stone wall, as the shore is very irregular. There is a +boat-house, and a strip of gravelly beach, now that the tide is out. + +Grandon turns and looks toward the house. Yes, it _is_ handsome, grand. +Youth and age together did not make any blunder of it. There is the +tower, that was to be his study and library and place of resort +generally. What crude dreams he had in those days! Science and poesy, +art and history, were all a sad jumble in his brain, and now he has +found his life-work. He hopes that he may make the world a little +wiser, raise some few souls up to the heights he has found so +delightful. + +Cecil dances about like a fairy. She is at home amid green fields once +more, for the ocean was to her a dreary desert, and the many strange +faces made her uncomfortable. She is oddly exclusive and delicate, even +chary about herself, but alone with her father she is all childish +abandon. + +There is a stir about the house presently, and Grandon begins to +retrace his steps. + +"Don't go," entreats Cecil. + +"My dear, we must have breakfast. Grandmamma and the aunties will be +waiting." + +"Are they going to live there always!" with an indication of the fair +head. + +"Yes, some of them." + +"And are we going to live there for ever and ever?" + +He laughs gayly. + +"I hope we will live there to a good old age." + +"And madame--must she stay there, too?" + +"Madame will stay for a little while. And Cecil must be kind and +pleasant----" + +"I can't like her!" interrupts the child, petulantly. + +He studies her with some curiosity. Why should the gracious, beautiful +woman be distasteful to her? + +"I don't really suppose she will care much," he replies, in a rather +teasing spirit. + +"But if she doesn't, why should she want me to kiss her?" + +"I do not believe she will ask you again. You must not be rude to any +one. And you must kiss grandmamma or the aunties if they ask you." + +Cecil sets her lips firmly, but makes no reply. Grandon wonders +suddenly what charm Aunt Dora possessed, and how people, fathers and +mothers, govern children! It is a rather perplexing problem if they +turn naughty. + +They walk back to the great porch, where Mrs. Grandon comes out and +wishes her son a really fond good morning. Cecil submits quietly to a +caress with most unchildlike gravity. Marcia comes flying along; she is +always flying or rustling about, with streamers somewhere, and a very +young-girlish air that looks like affectation at twenty-seven, but she +will do the same at forty-seven. She is barely medium height, fair, +with light hair, which by persistent application she makes almost +golden. It is thin and short, and floats about her head in artistic +confusion. Her eyes are a rather pale blue-gray, and near-sighted, her +features small, her voice has still the untrained, childish sound of +extreme youth. She is effusive and full of enthusiasms, rather +unbalanced, Floyd decides in a day or two. + +"Good morning!" exclaims the bright voice of Eugene. "Upon my word, you +make quite an imposing _paterfamilias_, and Cecil, I dare say, has +found the weak place and tyrannizes over you. Come to me, little lady," +pinching her lovely pink cheek. + +But Cecil almost hides behind her father, and is proof against the +blandishments of the handsome young man. He is not quite so tall as +Floyd, but grace, from the splendidly shaped head to the foot worthy of +a woman's second glance. A clear, rich complexion, very dark hair and +eyes, and a mustache that looks as if it was pencilled in jet. Laura +has these darker tints as well. Certainly Mrs. Grandon has no cause to +be dissatisfied with her two youngest on the score of good looks. + +Floyd lifts Cecil in his arms and admits that she does not make friends +easily. Then with a change in his tone, "How finely the place has been +kept up! Shall I thank you or mother for it, Eugene? Aunt Marcia's old +farm has arrived at great state and dignity. I have seen few places +abroad that I like better, though much, of course, on a far grander +scale." + +"Aunt Marcia 'builded better than she knew.' Grandon Park is the seat +of fashion and taste; isn't that right, Marcia? And Floyd, old fellow, +_you_ are to be envied. I wish _I_ had been eldest born." + +Floyd smiles, yet something in the tone jars a trifle. Then the +breakfast-bell rings and they move through the hall just as Madame +Lepelletier sweeps down the stairs like a princess in cream cashmere +and lace. Her radiance is not impaired by daylight. Marcia seems to +shrivel up beside her, and Gertrude looks extremely faded, washed out. + +They are all bright and gay. Madame Lepelletier is one of the women who +seldom tolerates dulness or that embarrassing awkwardness that +occasionally settles even in well-bred circles. She is charming and +vivacious, she has resolved that they shall all like her, and though +she is not a particularly generous person, she has discerned how she +may be of use to them and win herself gratitude and friendship. She is +too politic ever to make an enemy, and she keeps her friends so well in +hand that their possible defection shall not injure her, but rather +themselves. Young, handsome, fascinating, and with abundant means for +herself, she has been in no hurry to change her state in life. But +Grandon Park and its owner look as tempting this morning as they did in +her twilight revery last evening. + +"What will you do, Floyd?" asks Eugene, presently. "Come up to the +factory, or----" + +"Oh," returns Laura, with a kind of merry audacity, blushing a little, +"we shall keep him home this morning." + +"Well, I must be off. Business, you see. But I shall hold myself free +for this afternoon if any of you ladies will honor me," bowing to +Madame Lepelletier, who acknowledges it with a ravishing smile that +makes every pulse thrill. + +Floyd and his mother have the first confidence. There are the sad +particulars of the death, now more than six months old. The will has +been read, but there is a sealed packet of instruction for Floyd, still +in the lawyer's hands. The business seems to be in a rather involved +state, what with partners and a patent that Mr. Grandon felt sure would +make all their fortunes. The main point relating to Laura is this: +While the mother has a yearly income from the business, the girls are +to be paid five thousand dollars down, and five thousand more at the +expiration of three years. Laura needs hers for present emergencies. +But just now there are notes coming due and no money. + +"I can easily arrange that," says Floyd, "by advancing Laura's money. +How odd this should be the first marriage in the family, and Laura the +youngest!" + +"You forget your own," remarks his mother, in surprise. + +"Why, so I did." And a flush is visible under the bronze. "It is so +like a dream to me, over in one short year." + +"And you were very much in love, doubtless? It must have been +terrible!" + +"It was a most unexpected death," ignoring the first remark. "She was +so young, a mere child." + +Not even to his mother can he express his manhood's views of the whole +occurrence. But he knows that he did not love her deeply, and the +consciousness will always give him a little shock. At the same time he +settles that he is not the kind of man to be swept off his feet by the +passion of love. + +Then they call Laura in and Floyd explains the ease with which the +matter can be settled. "I shall pay you and take your claim against the +estate. What kind of a wedding are you to have? You see I must be +posted in these matters, so that I shall do myself honor and credit as +the head of the family." + +"Of course it will have to be rather quiet, as we are still in +mourning, and so many of Arthur's family are out of town. He will be up +to lunch to-day: I asked him to meet you. But he thought--early in +July," and she colors a little, smiling, too. "We are to go to Newport, +that is, you know, we really could plan nothing until you came. And, +oh, Floyd, it will be so delightful to have Madame Lepelletier! We have +been talking it over, and she will help me do my shopping. She is just +as good as she is lovely. But if you only could have ordered me some +things in Paris!" + +"Why, I never bought any such thing in my life," says Floyd, +laughingly. "But I have some trinkets among my luggage that you may +like, gems and cameos, and some curious bracelets. I did remember that +I had some sisters at home." + +"Oh, you are really charming! You cannot imagine how doleful we have +been. Eugene could not do anything about the money, and he has been in +a worry with Mr. Wilmarth and cross if any one said a word." + +Floyd laughs at this. The idea of Eugene being cross is amusing. + +Laura flits out of the room much elated. She and Arthur can settle +everything to-day, and the shopping will be so delightful, for Madame +Lepelletier is quite as good as a Frenchwoman. + +Mrs. Grandon sighs, and Floyd looks at her questioningly. + +"You are so good, Floyd. It is such a relief to have you. I only hope +the business will not weary you out, and that--there will be no real +trouble." + +He kisses Cecil's little hand that is wandering through his beard, and +presses her closer as she sits quietly on his knee. "I shall think +nothing a trouble," he says. "It is father's trust to me. Come, you +must be gay and happy, and not cloud Laura's wedding with forebodings. +Let us take a tour through the house now. I am quite curious to know if +I have remembered it rightly." + +"I wonder if you can find your way. I must look after the luncheon." + +"Oh, yes," he replies. "I think there is no labyrinth." + +On one side of the hall there is the long drawing-room, and a smaller +apartment that might be a conservatory it is so full of windows, or a +library, but it is a sort of sitting-room at present. Then the tower, +that has a large entrance, and might be the facade, if one pleased. An +oaken stairway winds a little to the room above, which is empty but for +a few chairs and a bamboo settee. Up again to another lovely room, and +then it is crowned by an observatory. From here the prospect is +magnificent. The towns above, that dot the river's edge, and the long +stretch below, are like a panorama. How wonderfully changed! How busy +and thriving this new world is! He thinks of the leagues and leagues he +has traversed where a mill or a factory would be an unknown problem, +and the listless stupor of content is over all. Yet buried in the sand +or under ruins is the history of ages as prosperous, as intellectual, +and as wise. How strange a thing the world of life really is! + +Cecil breaks into his thoughts with her tender chatter. She is not an +obtrusive child, and, though bright, has grave moods and strange spells +of thought. She is delighted to be so high up and able to look down +over everything. + +They return at length, and he carries her down-stairs. On the second +floor there is a connecting passage to the main house, and two +beautiful rooms that he planned for himself because they were retired. +Feminine belongings are scattered about,--satchels and fans and queer +bottles of perfumery. He guesses rightly that Laura is domiciled here, +and in the adjoining chamber Gertrude lies on the bed with a novel. + +"Oh, Floyd!" + +"Pardon me." + +"Come in," she says, raising herself on one elbow. "I am up here a good +deal, because I like quiet and my health is so wretched. Everybody else +is busy about something, and I bore them, so I keep out of their way." + +"You do look poorly," he answers, sympathetically. She is not only +pale, but sallow, and there are hollows in her cheeks. Her hands, which +were once very pretty, are thin as birds' claws. There is a fretful +little crease in her forehead, and her eyes have a look of utter +weariness. + +"Yes, I am never strong. I cannot bear excitement. Marcia's life would +exhaust me in a month, and Laura's fuss would drive me crazy. Have they +said anything about her marriage?" + +"It is all settled, or will be when her lover comes to-day. Do you like +him, Gertrude?" + +"He is well enough, I suppose, and rich. You couldn't imagine Laura +marrying a poor man." + +Floyd Grandon is not at all sure that he understands the hidden or +manifest purposes of love, but he has a secret clinging to the orthodox +belief that it is a necessary ingredient in marriages. + +"You are cynical," he says, with a pleasant laugh. "You do not have +enough fresh air." + +"But I see Laura." Then, after a pause, "Do not imagine I have the +slightest objection. There will be only two of us left, and it does +seem as if Marcia might pick up some one. Floyd----" + +"Well," as she makes a long pause. + +"Do you know anything about the business? Eugene is so--so +unsatisfactory. Where is Laura going to get her money?" + +"I shall attend to that. Gertrude, what has been said about affairs +that makes you all so desponding?" + +Floyd Grandon asks a question as if he expected an answer. Gertrude +gives a little twist to her long, slender figure, and pushes one +shoulder forward. + +"Well, there has been no money, and Eugene cannot get any. And all you +hear about is notes to pay." + +The house certainly does not look as if there was any lack. The table +is bountiful, and he has seen four servants, he is quite sure. + +"My not being here has delayed the settlement, no doubt," he answers, +cheerfully. "It will all come right." + +"You quite put courage into one. I suppose you always feel well and +strong; you have grown handsome, Floyd, and there is nothing to make +you desponding." + +"Yes, I am always well. Do you stay in-doors all the time and read? You +must have a change, something to stir your nerves and brain, and infuse +a new spirit in you." + +"I am too weak for exercise. Even carriage-riding tires me dreadfully. +And my nerves cannot bear the least thing. I dread this wedding and all +the tumult, only it will be excellent to have it finished up and off +one's mind." Then she sighs and turns to her book again. + +"We are on a tour of discovery," says Floyd, rather gayly, as he moves +forward. "The house seems quite new to me, and extremely interesting." + +She makes no effort to detain him. They turn into the hall, and a voice +from above calls Floyd. + +"Oh, are you up here, Marcia?" beginning to ascend. + +"Yes. Here is my eyrie, my den, my study, or whatever name fits it +best. I have a fancy for being high up. Nothing disturbs me. I have +never been able, though, to decide which I really liked best, this or +the tower. Only here I have three connecting rooms. Cecil, you little +darling, come and kiss me! Floyd, I must paint that heavenly child! I +have been doing a little at portraits. I want to take some lessons as +soon as the ships come in. I hope you have brought fair weather, +and--is it a high tide that floats the barque in successfully?" + +She utters all this in a breath, and makes a dash at Cecil, who buries +her face in her father's coat-sleeve. + +"Cecil's kisses do not seem to be very plentiful," he remarks. "But how +quaint and pretty you are up here!" + +The sleeping chamber is done up in white, gold, and blue, and in very +tolerable order. This middle room is characteristic. The floor is of +hard wood and oiled, and rugs of every description are scattered about. +Easels with and without pictures, studies, paintings in oil and +water-colors, bric-a-brac of every shape and kind, from pretty to ugly, +a cabinet, some book-shelves, a wide, tempting lounge in faded raw +silk, with immense, loose cushions, two tables full of litter, and +several lounging chairs. Evidently Marcia is not of the severe order. + +The third room really beggars description. An easel stands before the +window, with a pretentious canvas on which a winding river has made its +appearance, but the dry land has not yet emerged from chaos. + +"You paint"--he begins, when she interrupts,-- + +"And now that you have come, Floyd, you can give me some advice. I +was such a young idiot when I ran over Europe, but you have done it +leisurely. Did you devote much time to French art? I can't decide which +to make a specialty. The French are certainly better teachers, but why, +then, do so many go to Rome? It is my dream." And she clasps her hands +in a melodramatic manner. + +"What have you been doing?" he asks, as she pauses for breath. + +"I took up those things first," nodding to some flower pieces. "But +every school-girl paints them." + +"These are exceedingly well done," he says, examining them closely. + +"There is nothing distinctive about them. Who remembers a rose or a +bunch of field flowers? Half a dozen women have honorable mention and +one cannot be told from the other. But a landscape or a story or a +striking portrait,--you really must let me try Cecil," glancing at her +with rapture. "Oh, there is an article here in the _Art Journal_ on +which you must give me an opinion." And flying up, she begins a +confusing search. "It is so good to find a kindred soul----" + +A light tap at the door breaks up the call. It is Jane, who with a true +English courtesy says,-- + +"If you please, Mr. Grandon, Miss Laura sent me to say that Mr. Delancy +has come." + +Floyd has been so amused with Marcia that he goes rather reluctantly, +and finds his sister's betrothed in the drawing-room, quite at home +with Madame Lepelletier, though possibly a little dazzled. Arthur +Delancy is a blond young man of five or six and twenty, well looking, +well dressed, and up in all the usages of "the best society." He greets +Mr. Grandon with just the right shade of deference as the elder and a +sort of guardian to his _finance_. He pays his respects to Miss Cecil +with an air that completely satisfies the little lady, it has the +distance about it so congenial to her. + +"Floyd," Laura says, with a laugh, "that child is intensely English. +She has the 'insular pride' we hear so much about." + +"And English hair and complexion," continues Mr. Delancy; while madame +adds her graceful little meed. + +A very pleasant general conversation ensues, followed by an elegant +luncheon, to which Eugene adds a measure of gayety. Afterward the two +gentlemen discuss business, and with several references to Laura the +bridal day is appointed six weeks hence. The marriage they decide will +be in church, and a wedding breakfast at home, quiet, with only a few +friends and relatives, and after a week in Canada they will go to +Newport. + +"But how can I ever get ready?" cries Laura in dismay to madame. "Why, +I haven't anything! I shall actually wear you out with questions and +decisions. Oh, do you realize that you are a perfect godsend?" and she +kisses her enthusiastically. + +"Yes," says Madame Lepelletier, so softly and sweetly that it is like a +breath of musical accord. "I will settle myself in the city and you +must come to me----" + +"In the city!" interrupts Laura, with both dismay and incredulity in +her tone. "My dearest dear, you will not be allowed to leave Grandon +Park, except with myself for keeper, to return as soon as may be." + +"But I cannot trespass on your hospitality." + +"Mamma, Floyd, will you come and invite Madame Lepelletier to make a +two months' visit? I want her for six full weeks, and then she must +have a little rest." + +They overrule all her delicate scruples, though Mrs. Grandon does it +rather against her will. Is it bringing temptation to Floyd's hand, +that perhaps might not reach out otherwise! + +That is settled. Floyd's boxes and trunks make their appearance, Eugene +orders the horses, and the four go to drive on this magnificent +afternoon. + +"I think," Floyd says to his mother when the sound of wheels has +subsided, "this luggage may as well go to the tower room. I wish----" +Will he not seem ungracious to declare his preferences so soon? + +"What?" she asks, a little nervously. + +"It would make too much fuss at this crisis to change rooms with the +girls, I suppose?" + +"Let Laura take the larger front room? She did have it until we heard +you were coming. Oh, she wouldn't mind. But you----" + +"I should be out of the way there by myself," he pleads. "All my traps +would be handy, and if I wanted to sit up at night I should disturb no +one." + +"It shall be just as you like. Yes, it would be more convenient for +you. Why, we could go at it this very afternoon." + +"But Gertrude----" + +"Give Gertrude a book and she would sit in the debris of Mount +Vesuvius," says her mother. + +Mary, the housemaid, is called upon, and cook generously offers her +services. Gertrude comes down-stairs grumbling a little. The two rooms +are speedily dismantled of feminine belongings, but the quaint old +mahogany bedroom suite is taken over because Floyd prefers it to the +light ash with its fancy adornments. James, the coachman, and Briggs, +the young lad, carry up the luggage. There is a little sweeping and +dusting, and Floyd settles his rooms as he has often settled a tent or +a cabin or a cottage. He has grown to be as handy as a woman. + +He feels more at home over here, not so much like a guest. His room is +not so large, but he has all the tower and the wide prospect on both +sides. He can read and smoke and sit up at his pleasure without +disturbing a soul. The "girls" and the wedding finery will all be +together. + +"Laura will be delighted," declares Mrs. Grandon again. In her secret +heart she feels this arrangement will take Floyd a little out of +madame's reach. Beside the tower there is a back stairway leading to a +side entrance, quite convenient to Eugene's room. It is admirable +altogether. + +Floyd begins to unpack with hearty energy. Only the most necessary +articles, the rest will keep till a day of leisure. To-morrow he must +look into the business, and he hopes he will not find matters very +troublesome. He has a good deal of his own work to do, and he sighs a +little, wishing the wedding were well over. + +Laura leaves her lover at the station, and is not a whit disconcerted +by the change in affairs. + +She and Madame Lepelletier are going to the city to-morrow to spend +several days in shopping, and this evening they must devote to a +discussion of apparel. They scarcely miss Floyd, who goes to bed at +last with the utmost satisfaction. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +My heart no truer, but my words and ways more true to it.--ROBERT +BROWNING. + + +"Say good by to papa." And Floyd Grandon stoops to kiss his little +daughter. "Jane will take you out to walk, and Aunt Gertrude will show +you the pictures again if you ask her." + +The evening before she had evinced a decided liking for Gertrude. + +"Where are you going?" There was a quick apprehensiveness in her tone +as she caught his hand. + +"On some business," with a smile. + +"Take me, too. I don't want to stay here alone," she cries, +imperiously. + +There is a soft rustle in the hall. Madame has come down in advance of +Laura. The carriage stands waiting to take them to the station. + +Floyd bites his lips in annoyance. Since they left Devonshire, Cecil +has scarcely been an hour out of his sight save when asleep. He cannot +take her now,--the thought is absurd. + +"No, my dear. It would not amuse a little girl, and I shall be too +busy. Do not be naughty," he entreats. + +"I want to go with you. I will not stay here!" + +"Cecil!" + +"I will run away," she says, daringly. "I will not look at pictures nor +walk with Jane." + +"Then you will be naughty, and papa cannot love you," bending his face +down to hers. "I shall not be glad to come back to a little girl who +will not please or obey me." + +"Take me, then!" There is a great, dry sob in her throat. + +If only Madame Lepelletier were away! His experience with children is +so very limited, that he is almost weak enough to yield to this sweet +tyranny. + +"Kiss me." Eugene has driven around with his horse and the buggy. + +Cecil drops her hands by her side, and her large, deep eyes float in +tears, but her brilliant lips are set. Just once they open. + +"You are naughty to me," she says, with childish audacity. + +"Very well." He takes a slow step as if to give her time for +repentance. He could bestow an undignified shake upon the proud little +mite, but he refrains. + +"Jane, come and look after Miss Cecil," he exclaims, authoritatively. +Then he gives her a quick kiss, but she stands with swelling chest and +eyes glittering in tears, watching him out of sight. + +Aunt Laura rustles down. + +"Mutiny in the camp," says madame, with a little laugh; and though +Cecil does not understand, she knows she is meant. + +"Floyd will have his hands full with that child," comments Laura. "She +is not so angelic as she looks." + +Floyd has stepped into the buggy. Sultan snuffs with his thin nostrils, +and paces with proud grace. + +"There's a beauty for you, Floyd," Eugene says, triumphantly. "You +cannot find his match anywhere about here." + +Floyd is very fond of handsome horses, and Sultan stirs a sudden +enthusiasm. Eugene expatiates eloquently upon his merits, which are +evident. The shady road, the fragrant air, the glimpses of the broad +river glittering in the morning sun, and the purple cliff opposite, are +indeed a dream of beauty. He more than half wishes there was no +business to distract one's mind. + +"How it has all changed!" he says, presently. "I was amazed yesterday, +looking from the tower, to see how Westbrook had enlarged her borders +and indulged in high chimneys. There must be considerable business in +the town. There is quite a length of dock and shipping, and streets in +every direction." + +"Yes. Floyd, will you go to Connery's first or to the factory? The will +is in the safe, the letter of instruction at the lawyer's." + +"Why not stop and get that? I want to see both, you know." + +"And Connery's room is a stuffy little den. Well, we will stop for it, +and if you want to consult him afterward, you can." + +Mr. Connery has gone to the city on important business. The clerk hunts +up the packet, and they go on. + +The old factory has altered as well. A new part has been built, with a +pretentious business office, and an ante-room that is quite luxuriously +appointed, with Russia-leather chairs, lounge, a pretty cabinet, +pictures, and several lovely statuettes. + +"Now if you want to go through all these things, Floyd, you can do it +at your leisure. We can't talk business until we know what basis it is +to be on, and the will is a sort of dead letter without further +instructions. I have a little errand to do which will take an hour or +so, and----" + +"Yes," is the quick affirmative. He is holding his dead father's letter +in his hand and wishing to be alone with it. + +"Here is the will," taking it from the safe. "There are cigars, so make +yourself comfortable, and if you should prove the arbiter of my fate, +deal gently." And the young man gives a gay little laugh. + +Floyd seats himself by the window, but fond as he is of smoking, the +cigars do not tempt him. His eyes rest upon these words until they all +seem to run together:--"For my eldest son, Floyd Grandon. To be read by +him before any settlement of the business." How different these +irregular letters from his father's usual firm business hand! Ah, how +soon afterward the trembling fingers were cold in death! He presses it +to his lips with an unconscious, reverent tenderness. + +The love between them had not been of the romantic kind, but he recalls +his father's pride and pleasure in his young manhood, his interest in +the house and the marriage arrangement. The later letters of his father +have touched him, too, with a sort of secret weariness, as if his +absorbing interest in business had begun to decline. He had planned +some release and journeys for him, but the last journey of all had been +taken, and he was at rest. + +Slowly he broke the double seal and took the missive out of its +enclosure, and began the perusal. + + _To my dear Son Floyd_,--When you read this the hand that penned it + will be mouldering in the dust, its labor ended but not finished. + +The pathos blurred his eyes, and he turned them to the window. The sun +shone, the busy feet tramped to and fro, there was the ceaseless hum of +the machinery, but the brain that had planned, the heart that had +hoped, was away from it all, silent and cold, and the mantle had fallen +on one who had no part or lot in the matter. + +The letter had been written at intervals, and gave a clear statement of +the business. Mr. Wilmarth had one quarter-share, Mr. St. Vincent had +another quarter-share, and a certain amount of royalty on a patent that +Mr. Grandon felt would secure a fortune to them all if rightly managed. +For this, he asked Floyd's supervision. Eugene was too young to feel +the importance of strict, vigorous attention. There was no ready money, +the factory was mortgaged, and the only maintenance of the family must +come from the business. + +A chill sped over Floyd. Commercial pursuits had always wearied and +disgusted him. Now, when he understood the bent and delight of his own +soul, to lay his work aside and take up this--ah, he could not, he +said. + +Then he went over the will. To his mother, the furniture and silver, +and, in lieu of dower, the sum of two thousand dollars yearly. To his +sisters, the sum of five thousand apiece, to be paid as soon as the +business would allow, and at the expiration of a term of years five +thousand more. The half-share of the business to belong to Eugene +solely after the legacies were paid. The library and two valuable +pictures were bequeathed to Floyd, and in the tender explanation, he +knew it was from no lack of affection that he had been left out of +other matters. + +The heavy bell clangs out the hour of noon. No one comes to disturb +him. It seems like being in the presence of the dead, in a kind of +breathless, waiting mystery. The duty is thrust upon him, if it can be +done. His father seems confident, but how will liabilities and assets +balance? Then he remembers the luxury at home, Eugene's fast horse, and +his air of easy indifference. Certainly there must be something. + +After a while the quiet oppresses him. He saunters around the room, +that wears the aspect of indolent ease rather than business. Then he +emerges into a wide hallway, and strolls over opposite. Here is a +well-packed storehouse, then a small place in semi-obscurity, into +which he peers wonderingly, when a figure rises that startles him out +of his self-possession for a moment. + +A man whose age would be hard to tell, though his thick, short hair is +iron gray and his beard many shades whiter. Short of stature, with very +high shoulders, that suggest physical deformity, squarely built and +stout, a square, rugged face, with light, steely eyes and overhanging +brows. It _is_ a repellent face and form, and Floyd Grandon says +slowly,-- + +"Pardon my intrusion. I--" rather embarrassed at the steady gaze--"I am +Mr. Floyd Grandon." + +"Ah!" There is something akin to a sneer in the exclamation. "Doubtless +your brother has spoken of me,--Jasper Wilmarth." + +This, then, is his father's partner. He is utterly amazed, bewildered. + +"I heard of your return," he continues. There is something peculiar, as +if the man weighed every word. "We have been looking for you," rather +dryly. + +"I hope my delay has not proved injurious to the business," says +Grandon, recovering his usual dignity. "I find that I am executor of +the estate with my mother, and I suppose some steps are necessary. I +shall qualify immediately. In what condition is the business?" + +"Bad enough," is the reply. "Trade is dull, and I am sorry to say that +our new machinery, put in at a great expense, does not work +satisfactorily." + +Floyd is startled at the frankness, as well as the admission. + +"Where is the other partner, Mr. St. Vincent?" + +"Out of town somewhere," indifferently. + +"He holds the patent----" + +"That we were wild enough to undertake; yes." + +"My father seemed to have great hopes of it." + +The high shoulders are shrugged higher. There is something bitter and +contemptuous in the man's face, a look that indicates fighting, though +what can there be to fight about? + +The great bell rings out again. Nooning is over, and there are hurrying +steps up the wide alleyway. + +"I wonder," Floyd begins, "if you know where my brother went. He said +something about Rockwood,--and was to be back shortly." + +"If he has gone to Rockwood, I doubt if you see him before +mid-afternoon." The sneer is plainly evident here, and Grandon feels +some antagonistic blood rise. + +"I suppose," he continues, in his usual courteous tone, "that it will +be best to have a business meeting as soon as possible. I will consult +Mr. Connery; an inventory was taken, I suppose." + +"Yes. It is in his hands." + +Wilmarth is certainly hard to get on with. To natural brusqueness is +added an evident disinclination to discuss the business. Floyd is much +too proud to seem curious, though here he has a right to know all, but +he feels that he will not be able to make much headway alone. + +"I think I will return," he says. "If my brother comes in, tell him, if +you please, that I have gone home. We have not discussed any business +yet, but will begin to-morrow. Good day." + +He goes back, folds up the papers, and places them carefully in his +breast-pocket, takes his hat and walks slowly out, wondering if his +father really trusted this man. He inspires Floyd with a deep, +inveterate dislike, a curious suspicion before he knows there is +anything to suspect. He wishes--ah, at that moment he feels inclined to +pay the legacies and his mother's pension, and wash his hands of the +other distasteful charge. Then some words of his father's come back: +"Remember that Eugene is young and thoughtless, and be patient." + +It is very warm as he steps into the street, and he remembers a sort of +river road that used to be shady, where he has rambled many a time. +Everything is changed, the hills levelled, the valleys filled up, but +he presently finds a strip of woodland near the shore edge, and a path +much overgrown with blackberry-vines. He picks his way along, now and +then meeting with a remembered aspect, when he comes across a sort of +Swiss _chalet_ on the sloping hillside. Two peaks of roof, odd, long, +narrow windows, with diamond-shape panes of glass, a vine-covered +porch, an old woman in black, with white kerchief and high-crowned cap +suggestive of Normandy; and through an open window a man sitting at a +table, with instruments or machinery before him, engrossed with some +experiments. A peculiar, delicate face, with a high, narrow forehead, +thin white hair worn rather long and now tumbled, a drooping nose, a +snowy white, pointed beard, and thin, long fingers, as colorless as +Gertrude's. + +Somewhere he has seen a picture of an alchemist not unlike this. He can +even discern the intent eagerness of the face as the fingers delicately +manipulate something. So interested is he that he forgets his recent +perplexity, and, seating himself on a rocky ledge, watches. The air is +tensely clear, the river blue as the sky in the intervals of shade. +Here and there a dappled rift of cloud floating slowly, a picture of +virginal beauty, tinctured with the essence of a hundred summers. The +air is drowsily sweet, and he lapses into forgetfulness,--a traveller's +trick. + +When he opens his eyes the student is still there; the old woman has +had her nap and is knitting. A large-eyed greyhound sits at her side. +Floyd has half a mind to break in upon the scholar's sanctity, but +remembering that he is now a part and parcel of civilization, refrains +and resumes his journey; and now it is of Cecil he thinks. The +perplexities of the morning have quite excluded baby naughtiness. Will +she be glad to see him,--first in her half-shy, wholly seductive +manner, then with her ardent, entire love? He _is_ pleased to find her +not easily won from him. + +The house is very quiet. Bruno, the great dog, comes forward and +studies him with sagacious, penetrating eyes. He pats him and says +kindly,-- + +"Your mother knew and loved me, good Bruno." + +Gertrude is on the library sofa. "Oh," she cries with a start, "where +is Eugene?" + +"I have not seen him since morning. Gertrude, is there anything special +at Rockwood?" + +"Why no,--the Casino, and the track, you know. They speed horses, and +sometimes have races, I believe. Have you had lunch?" + +"Just a biscuit and a glass of wine will do," he says. "Don't disturb +yourself. Where is Cecil?" + +"Jane has had her all day. She wouldn't even be friendly with me. +Marcia and mother have gone out for calls, I believe." + +Just as he enters the dining-room he turns his head. "Gertrude, do you +know an odd little cottage on the side of what used to be Savin Rock?" + +"A sort of chapel-looking place, with pointed roof?" + +"Yes. Who lives there?" + +"Why, Mr. St. Vincent." + +"The partner, do you mean?" + +"Yes." + +"Did you ever see him? What kind of looking person is he?" + +"Yes. He was here several times. He had the patent, you know. O Floyd, +_do_ you understand anything about the business? Papa thought he should +make a great deal of money. Did you see Mr. Wilmarth? Isn't he queer +and----" She ends with a shiver. + +"I feel just that way about him myself. But what is St. Vincent like?" + +"Tall and thin and deadly pale. A kind of French Canadian, I believe. +You see he was so enthusiastic and so sure, and so was papa, but +something went wrong. Oh, I do hope we will not lose our money! To be +ill and wretched and homeless, for no doubt you will marry again, +and----" + +Floyd laughs heartily. "You shall not be homeless," he says, "and I +will even promise to keep you in books. There, don't distress +yourself." How often he has to administer comfort! + +His lunch is the matter of a few moments, then he hurries up-stairs. +The tower door is open, and there is no one to be seen. He keeps on and +on until he catches a flutter of a white dress. Cecil is running around +the observatory, and his heart beats as he glances at the dazzling +little sprite, with her sparkling eyes and her hair a golden mist about +her face. He could watch forever, but it is a daring pastime. + +"Cecil," he calls softly. + +"O papa!" She stops and flushes a deeper pink, then suddenly remembers +in the midst of her delight, and there is a tacit reproach in her eyes. + +"Have you a kiss for papa?" + +She considers gravely, then with a quick bound she is in his arms. + +"What are you doing up here, alone?" + +"I ran away, a little. I am close up to the birdies, papa, see!" + +A flock of swallows were wheeling and circling around. She claps her +hands in glee. "Couldn't you open the windows?" + +"Not now. The sun is too warm. And, my darling, I wish you would not +come up here without Jane. You might fall." + +"Miss Cecil, are you up there?" calls Jane. + +Grandon takes her down in his arms. "Jane," he says in a low tone, +"never let Miss Cecil out of your sight." + +"Papa," she begins again, "grandmamma went out in such a pretty +carriage. Can't we go, too?" + +"Why, yes, I think so. Stay here until I see whether I can find a +horse." + +He goes out to the stables. The coachman and the gardener are enjoying +their afternoon pipes. Everything out here seems on the same lavish +scale. There must be money somewhere, Floyd thinks, or debt, and of +that he has a horror. + +The carriage horses are in, and Mr. Eugene's pretty saddle mare, +Beauty. Then Marcia has a pony, and Sultan counts up five. He orders +the carriage without any comment, and actually persuades Gertrude to +accompany them, or takes her against her will. + +The sun is slipping westward now. They leave the beaten ways and go out +among farm-houses and orchards, broad fields of grain and waving +grasses, making a mass of subtile harmonies. A feeling of rare content +fills Floyd Grandon's soul again. There will be so much to enjoy that +he need not grudge the few months spent in this wearisome business. + +Dinner is ready when they return. Marcia is in unusually high spirits, +but Eugene seems tired and out of humor. He apologizes to Floyd for his +defection, something quite unexpected detained him. + +"Eugene," he says afterward, "let us have a little talk. I want to know +how matters stand. I saw Mr. Wilmarth and he feels doubtful, I should +say. What is there about the machinery? The new arrangement does not +work? Is there any special indebtedness?" + +"Wilmarth is looking after that. Trade has somehow fallen off, but it +is out of season. What are you to do?" he asks, cautiously. + +"First, begin to pay the legacies,--fifteen thousand to the girls." + +"Well, you can't. There are two notes falling due, and the whole thing +will have to be squeezed,--if it can be raised. Floyd, you are a lucky +chap, with a fortune ready made to your hand. I wish I stood in your +shoes. I hate business!" + +He says this with a kind of vicious fling. + +The handsome, ease-loving face deepens into a frown. It is eager for +enjoyment and indifferent to consequences, at once fascinating and +careless. + +"Would you really like to keep the business, Eugene?" asks the elder. + +"I wouldn't keep it a day if Wilmarth could take the whole thing. But +there are so many complications and so much money to pay out. I really +do not see what is to be left for me," discontentedly. + +"If the other two make anything, your half-share ought to be worth +something." + +"But you see it never _can_ pay the--the family." + +"It does not seem to me that father would have made just such a will if +he had not believed it equitable or possible. I shall ask Connery to +call a meeting to-morrow or as soon as possible. When does this note +fall due?" + +"I really do not know. I told you Wilmarth looked out for those +things," he says impatiently. + +"Have you any clear idea about the new patent? Is it really worth +working? What are Mr. Wilmarth's views on the subject?" + +"St. Vincent has to change something or other. He is very sanguine, and +wants Wilmarth to wait a little. I don't believe he _has_ perfect faith +in it." + +"I want you to read father's letter," Floyd says gravely. + +"Not to-night, old fellow. To tell the truth, my head aches and I feel +stupid. We'll look into things to-morrow. Only, Floyd, don't bring up a +fellow with too sharp a turn." + +Floyd sighs. He will not have much help in his task, he can plainly +foresee. There remains Mr. St. Vincent. + +"Eugene," and there is a touch of deep feeling in his tone, "I want us +to work together harmoniously. Remember that I have nothing to gain in +all this. Whatever I do must be for your benefit and that of the +family. I have my own plans and aims, but you will always find me +brotherly." + +"Oh, well, don't pull such a solemn face about it. I dare say it will +come out right. St. Vincent will get everything fixed up presently. +Every business gets in a tight place now and then. Let us wind up our +conclave with a friendly cigar." + +Floyd is still holding Cecil in his arms, now asleep, but he will not +relinquish his precious burden. Marcia has some guests on the porch; he +hears their chatter and laughter. Is he, too; growing captious and +uncomfortable? + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +Still, when we purpose to enjoy ourselves, +To try our valor fortune sends a foe, +To try our equanimity a friend. + + GOETHE. + + +Floyd Grandon resolves upon two steps the next morning, and puts them +into execution immediately. The first is a visit to Mr. Connery. The +lawyer is a rather elderly, pleasant-looking man, with a mouth and eyes +that impress you at once as being quite capable of a certain reserve, +trust, secrecy. The ordinary courtesies of the day pass between the +two, and Mr. Grandon can well believe Mr. Connery when he says +emphatically that he is glad of Mr. Grandon's return. + +Floyd proceeds at once to business, and asks his questions in a +straightforward manner. + +"When I drew up your father's will, Mr. Grandon," replies the lawyer, +"according to his showing it seemed a very fair one. To take out actual +money would have destroyed the business at once, and that was what he +counted on for Eugene. Perhaps it was not the wisest plan----" + +"I am afraid Eugene cares very little for the business. Still, he is +nothing of a student----" and Floyd pauses. + +"Simply a young man of pleasure, who has always had plenty of money and +an indulgent father. We may as well look at the facts, and you must +pardon my plain speaking. He keeps two fast horses, and is at Rockwood +a good deal. There is a race-course and a kind of gentlemen's +club-house. It is an excellent place to spend money, if one has it to +throw away," Mr. Connery adds dryly. + +Floyd flushes and a little chill speeds along his nerves. "Did you know +exactly what the claims against the estate were at the time of my +father's death?" he asks, getting away from the subject. + +"The factory your father owns alone. There is a mortgage of three +thousand dollars on it. One half-share of the business, stock, +machinery, etc., was his, and this is subject to a note of seven +thousand dollars, incurred when the new machinery was put in. Why, it +must be about due," and Mr. Connery goes to his safe. "The expectation +was that the business could pay this and then begin with the legacies. +But--I am afraid all has not been clear sailing." + +"How long has this Wilmarth been with my father?" Floyd asks abruptly. + +"Four or five years. You see your father hoped very much from some new +process of manufacture. I wish he could have lived. Wilmarth is not a +prepossessing man, yet I have never heard him spoken of in any but the +highest terms. He is a bachelor, lives plainly, and has no vices, +though he may have a desire to amass a fortune. I think, indeed, he +rather urged your father to this new undertaking. St. Vincent I really +know nothing about. He is an inventor and an enthusiast. Your place, +Mr. Grandon, will be a hard one to fill, and you can count on me for +any assistance." + +"Thank you," returns Floyd, warmly. "I shall see St. Vincent and +arrange for a meeting. I neither understand business nor like it, and +have some matters of my own demanding my attention, but I must see this +placed on a proper basis. I shall be glad to come to you." + +Floyd feels as if he had gained one friend. Then he pursues his way to +the little nest among the cliffs. The greyhound comes to greet him +first, snuffs him critically, then puts his nose in Grandon's hand. By +this time the housekeeper has come out, who is a veritable Norman +woman. + +A great disappointment awaits Floyd. Mr. St. Vincent started an hour +ago for Canada, to bring his daughter home, who has been educated in a +convent. "But ma'm'selle is a Protestant, like her father," says the +old lady, with a sigh. + +Then Floyd Grandon betakes himself to the factory. Eugene is out. He +has no fancy for discussing matters with Wilmarth at present, so he +returns home and busies himself in fitting up a study in one of the +tower rooms. Rummaging through the attic he finds an old secretary of +Aunt Marcia's, and unearths other treasures that quite stir his +sister's envy. + +"For those old things are all coming back," she says in a tone of +poignant regret, whether at this fact or at the realization of the loss +of them he is not quite certain. + +The house is quiet and delightful. Marcia amuses him with her artistic +flights and wild fancies. Floyd thinks if she would confine herself to +the work she could do really well she would be a success, but her +ambition is so tinctured with every new view that she never quite +settles, but flutters continually. + +That evening Floyd resolves to bring Eugene to a sense of what lies +actually before him. He evades at first, fidgets, and grows +unmistakably cross. + +"The family expenses, Eugene,--how have they been met?" questions the +elder steadily. + +"They haven't been met at all," says Eugene. "There has only been money +enough to pay the men and all that. I told you Laura couldn't have her +money. But there was no use breaking up the family,--where could they +have gone?" + +"I think, then, there has been a good deal of extravagance," is Floyd's +decisive comment. "There are five horses in the stable, and four +servants. I cannot afford such an establishment." + +"Oh, I say, Floyd, don't turn a miserable hunks of a miser the first +thing, when you have such a splendid fortune! I wouldn't grudge +anything with all that money in my hand." + +"Some of it will go rapidly enough. I shall pay Gertrude and Marcia +their first instalment, as I have Laura, and my mother must have +something. Then, the house debts; do you know where the bills are?" + +With Mrs. Grandon's help they get the bills together, and there are +some still to come in. + +"Of course the house is yours," says his mother in a sharp tone. "You +may wish to marry again----" + +That is so far from Floyd's thoughts that he shakes his head +impatiently and replies,-- + +"The thing to be considered is _who_ is to provide for the family. If +the business cannot do it at present, I shall. But it will have to be +done within _my_ income. My own habits are not extravagant----" + +"Well, I should say!" and Eugene laughs immoderately. "A man who +travels round the world like a prince, who buys everything he chooses, +joins exploring expeditions with lords and marquises, keeps a maid for +his daughter,--you have not arrived at that dignity, mother mine?" + +"I do not think the maid for my daughter will cost more than one fast +horse, Eugene." + +"O boys, do not quarrel!" entreats their mother. + +"I hope I shall never quarrel," says Floyd, in a steadfast, reassuring +tone. "I could lay down my father's charge, he gives me that privilege +if I find I cannot save the business without spending my private +fortune. If you would rather have me withdraw----" + +"Oh, no! no!" cries his mother. She has felt for some time that they +were steadily going to ruin under Eugene's _regime_, but he is her idol +and she loves him with a curious pride that could deny him nothing; +would not even blame him, and wishes him to be prosperous. "I really +think you would have no right, Floyd." + +"Then if I must work, if I must give my time, interest, and money, I +shall have to know how everything stands. I shall have to provide to +the best of _my_ judgment. You _must_ all trust in me, and believe that +I am acting for your welfare." + +There is no affirmative to this, and Floyd feels really hurt. Eugene +sits rolling the corner of the rug under his foot with a kind of +vicious force, and is sulkily silent. + +"Your father expected, Floyd----" and Mrs. Grandon buries her face in +her hands, giving way to tears. + +"My dear mother, I shall do everything my father desired, if it is in +my power. Eugene," suddenly, "how does Mr. Wilmarth propose to meet +this note?" + +"Don't worry about the note. You must admit that he knows more about +the business than you." + +"Very well," Floyd returns, with ominous calmness. "I will pay up the +house bills to-morrow, and there will be no change until after Laura's +marriage. Let us remember that our interests are identical, that one +cannot suffer without the other. Good night." + +He bends over to kiss his mother, and leaves the room. He had never +mistrusted before that his soul was unduly sensitive, his temper bad, +his patience of a poor quality. He is tempted to make a rush back to +the old, free, wandering life. But if he does, the family portion will +be ruin. He cannot be indifferent to their welfare, nor to the fact +that if events go wrongly he will be blamed. + +He goes at the business promptly the next morning. With Mr. Conner's +assistance he pays Marcia's and Gertrude's portion, and reinvests it. +They can have the interest or squander the principal. He calls on +several tradesmen and takes their receipts. The note is still a matter +of perplexity, and Mr. Connery is appointed to confer with the holder +and ask him to meet Mr. Floyd Grandon. Then he settles about a strip of +land for which he has been offered a fabulous sum, it seems to him. +This will give him all the ready money he will need at present. + +Marcia is effusively grateful. "You dear, dear Floyd!" And she kisses +him with the ardor of sixteen. "_Now_ I can have a glorious summer. A +party of us planned an artistic tour, camping out, living with Nature, +and wresting her secrets of tone and color from her, studying in the +dim, cathedral like recesses of the woods, apart from the glare and +conventionalism of the heartless world----" + +"I want you to understand this matter," interrupts Grandon. "It is an +excellent investment. Very few sure things pay eight per cent. You will +have just four hundred dollars a year for pin money," laughingly. "I +think I had better lend you a little at present, so that you will not +need to break into your principal. How much will this summering cost?" + +"Oh," says Marcia, airily, "two hundred, perhaps. We shall be simple +and frugal." + +"Then I will write a check for that." He smiles a little to himself. +Has any member of the family the least idea of the value of money? + +Gertrude is surprised and frightened. "I'm sure, Floyd," and she is +half crying, "that I don't want to go away. If you _did_ marry I should +never meddle or make trouble, but I would like to stay. Any room would +do for me, and a few books----" + +"I'm not married yet," he replies, rather brusquely. Do they suppose he +means to turn them all out of the house the very first thing? + +Laura and madame come home that evening, and the young girl is in a +whirl of delight. Madame Lepelletier is the incarnation of all the +virtues and graces. They have done wonders in shopping. Such robes, +such marvels, such satins and laces and delights dear to the feminine +eye, and not half the money spent! Laura's joy raises the depressing +atmosphere of the house. Then madame has offered to supervise the +workwomen at home, and altogether Laura will be a gorgeous bride. + +Floyd hunts up his trinkets. There is an elegant lapis-lazuli necklace, +there are some curious Egyptian bracelets, with scarabaei that will +render her the envy of her little world. There are some unset emeralds, +opals, and various curious gems of more value to a cabinet than to a +woman of fashion. A few diamonds and sapphires, but these he shall save +for Cecil. + +Laura helps herself plentifully, and Marcia is tempted by a few. Madame +Lepelletier would like to check this lavish generosity; there may be +some one beside Cecil, one day. Floyd Grandon puzzles her. As a general +thing she has found men quite ready to go down to her, sometimes when +they had no right. But she decides within herself that his affairs need +a mistress at their head, that his child will be quite spoiled by the +exclusive attention he gives her, and that she could minister wisely +and well. She is a prudent and ambitious woman. She does not sow money +broadcast like the Grandon girls, but gets the full worth of it +everywhere. More than all, Floyd Grandon has stirred her very being. In +those old days she might have liked him, now she could love him with +all the depth of a woman's soul. Her French marriage never touched her +very deeply, so she seems quite heart-free, ready to begin from the +very first of love and sound the notes through the whole octave. + +But Floyd keeps so curiously out of the way. His study is so apart, he +is writing, or out on business, or walking with Cecil. There is a good +deal of company in the evening, but he manages to be engaged. At times +she fairly hates this wedding fuss over which she smiles so serenely. + +"Eugene," Floyd begins, one morning, "I have just had a note from +Briggs & Co. One member of the firm will be here to-morrow. I have +advised them that their money is in Mr. Connery's hands, and I pay the +note for Grandon & Co. When Mr. St. Vincent returns we will go over +matters thoroughly and see what state the business really is in." + +Eugene has turned red and pale, and now his face is very white and his +eyes flash with anger. + +"I told you to let that alone!" he flings out. "All the arrangements +have been made. Wilmarth has the money." + +"I prefer to loan it, instead of having Wilmarth." + +"You can't, you shall not," declares Eugene. "I have--the thing is +settled. You have no real business with the firm's affairs." + +"You are mistaken there. You have admitted that there was barely enough +coming in to pay current expenses, and nothing toward meeting the note. +You cannot mortgage or dispose of any part without my advice or +consent. I can offer this loan, which I do for a number of years, then +there will be no pressing demand----" + +Eugene looks thunderstruck; no other word expresses the surprise and +alarm. + +"You cannot do it!" he says hoarsely, "because--because--well, I hate +the whole thing! I've no head for it! You will have to know to-morrow; +I have sold half my share to Wilmarth." + +"For what amount?" quietly asks the elder brother. + +"Twelve thousand dollars." + +Floyd has had one talk with Wilmarth of an extremely discouraging +nature. Now it seems to him if Wilmarth is willing to invest more +deeply, he cannot consider it quite hopeless. He _does_ distrust the +man. + +"You cannot do this, Eugene. In the first place, the half-share is not +yours, until the legacies have been paid." + +"They never can be! I would take Wilmarth's word as soon as yours. +There is no use worrying and scrimping and going without everything for +the sake of the others." + +"For shame, Eugene. But fortunately the law has to settle this, not any +individual preference. Let us go to Mr. Connery at once." + +"I shall keep to my bargain, to my word," says Eugene, with sullen +persistence. "I don't want any advice, and the thing _is_ done." + +"Then it will have to be undone, that is all." + +Eugene rushes out of the room. Floyd immediately starts for the +lawyer's, and after a discussion they seek an interview with Mr. +Wilmarth. The whole transaction is a fraudulent one, and Mr. Connery +will invoke the aid of the law if there is no other way out. + +Mr. Wilmarth is taken very much by surprise, that they can both see. +His first attitude looks like battle. Mr. Connery makes a brief and +succinct statement, explaining what he puts very graciously as a +mistake or an informality, and Wilmarth listens attentively. + +"Gentlemen," he says, with a great effort at suavity, "this was young +Mr. Grandon's offer. I may as well explain to you," with a stinging +emphasis, "that _he_ is a good deal in debt and needs money. I should +have held this share subject to some demands, of course. Three thousand +five hundred was to go to his share of the note, and the rest was to be +subject to his call at any time." + +Floyd Grandon is so incensed that he shows his hand incautiously. + +"Mr. Wilmarth, I offer you twelve thousand dollars for your +quarter-share," he says. + +"Mr. Grandon, I beg leave to decline it." + +The two men measure each other. They will always be antagonistic. + +"What will you take to dispose of it?" + +"It is not for sale." + +"Then you must have faith in the ultimate recovery of the business." + +"Not necessarily. If I choose to risk my money it is my own affair. I +have no family to impoverish. And all business is a risk, a species of +gambling. You stake your money against the demand for a certain line of +goods, red, we will say. The ball rises and lo, it is white, but you +whistle 'better luck next time.'" + +Mr. Connery has been thinking. "So you expected to take half the amount +of the note out of Mr. Eugene's quarter-share?" he says. + +Wilmarth starts, then puts on an air of surprise that is quite evident +to the others. + +"That _is_ a mistake," he admits frankly. "No doubt we should have +found it out in the course of settlement. I trusted most of this matter +to Eugene, and he surely should not have wronged himself. But it is all +of no consequence now; as well tear up the memorandum. But, Mr. Grandon, +if you are to be your brother's banker, may I trouble you to settle +these?" + +He hands Floyd three notes. They aggregate nearly two thousand dollars. +Floyd Grandon folds them without a motion of surprise, and promises to +attend to them to-morrow, when the note is taken up. + +"Your brother has not your father's head for business," Wilmarth says, +with scarcely concealed contempt. + +"No. It is quite a matter of regret, since it was to be his portion." + +"To-morrow we will meet here for the settlement of the note," announces +Mr. Connery. Then they say good morning with outward politeness. + +Wilmarth's eyes follow Grandon's retreating figure. He has mistaken his +man, a thing he seldom does; but Floyd's antecedents, his refinement, +and scholarly predilections have misled him into believing he could be +as easily managed as Eugene. Wilmarth has given his adversary one +advantage which he bitterly regrets. When Eugene named half for his +share of the note he had let it go, and in the two or three +after-references Eugene clearly had not seen it. Wilmarth had repeated +the statement carelessly, and now he would give much to recall it, +though otherwise it might have gone without a thought. + +Eugene absents himself all day. Mrs. Grandon is much distressed, but +she is afraid to question Floyd. Even the next morning they merely nod +carelessly, and no word is said until Floyd brings home the notes. + +"Have you any more debts?" Floyd asks in a quiet tone, which he means +to be kindly as well. + +"No." Then curiosity gets the better of the young man. "Was there an +awful row, Floyd?" + +"Mr. Wilmarth, of course, saw the utter impossibility of any such +agreement. Eugene," slowly, "is there anything you would like better +than the business?" + +"No business at all," answers Eugene, with audacious frankness. "I +really haven't any head for it." + +"But you understand--something, surely? You can--keep books, for +instance? What did you do in father's time?" + +"Made myself generally useful. Wrote letters and carried messages and +went to the city," is the laconic reply. + +Floyd is so weary and discouraged that something in his face touches +Eugene. + +"I wish you wanted to take my mare, Beauty, for part of this," he says, +hesitatingly. "She cost me a thousand dollars, but I won back three +hundred on the first race. She's gentle, too, and a saddle horse, that +is, for a man. You would like her, I know." + +Floyd considers a moment. "Yes," he makes answer, and hands Eugene the +largest note, which balances it. "Make me out a bill of sale," he adds. + +"You're a good fellow, Floyd, and I'm obliged." + +For a moment Floyd Grandon feels like giving his younger brother some +good advice, then he realizes the utter hopelessness of it. Nothing +will sink into Eugene's mind, it is all surface. It may be that +Wilmarth's influence is not a good thing for a young man. How has his +father been so blinded? + +"That man is a villain," Connery had said when they left the factory. +"It will be war between you, and you had better get him out if it is +possible." + +Floyd sighs now, thinking of all the perplexities. What is Mr. St. +Vincent like? Will there be trouble in this direction as well? + +He has deputed Connery to find him some efficient mechanician to go +over the factory and see what can be done. Surely Wilmarth cannot +oppose anything for their united interest, unless, indeed, he means to +ruin if he cannot rule. There _is_ a misgiving in Floyd's mind that he +is purposely allowing everything to depreciate with a view of getting +it cheaply into his own hands. Floyd has the capacity of being roused, +"put on his mettle," and now he resolves, distasteful as it is, to +fight it through. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +There is a ripe season for everything: if you slip that, or anticipate +it, you dim the grace of the matter.--BISHOP HACKETT. + + +A rather curious lull falls in factory affairs. Mr. Wilmarth is gone +almost a fortnight. Floyd makes the acquaintance of the superintendent, +and finds him an intelligent man, but rather opposed to the new system +of machinery. + +"We were making money before," he says. "I like to let well alone, but +Mr. Grandon, your father, was wonderfully taken with St. Vincent's +ideas. They're good enough, but no better than the old. We gain here, +and lose there. Of course if it was all as St. Vincent represents, +there would be a fortune in it,--carpet weaving would be revolutionized. +But I am afraid there is some mistake." + +Mr. Lindmeyer comes up and spends two days watching the working. He is +very much impressed with some of the ideas. If _he_ could see Mr. St. +Vincent. + +Mr. St. Vincent is ill, but expects to be sufficiently recovered to +return soon. + +All these matters occupy a good deal of Floyd Grandon's time. Cecil +learns to do without him and allow herself to be amused by Jane and +Auntie Gertrude, who is her favorite. Marcia teases her by well-meant +but very injudicious attention. Guests and friends come and go, wedding +gifts begin to be sent in, and that absorbing air of half-mystery +pervades every place. + +They have all come to adore Madame Lepelletier. Even Mrs. Grandon is +slowly admitting to herself that Floyd could not do better, and half +resigns herself to the inevitable second place. Laura takes up the idea +with the utmost enthusiasm. Gertrude does not share in this general +worship; she is too listless, and there is a feeling of being distanced +so very far that it is uncomfortable. + +Strange to say, with all her irresistible tenderness she has not won +Cecil. She feels curiously jealous of this little rival, who, wrapped +in a shawl, often falls asleep on her father's knee in the evening. He +always takes her to drive, whoever else goes; and it comes to be a +matter of course that Cecil has the sole right to him when he is in the +house and not writing. + +There has been so much summer planning. Laura wants madame to come to +Newport for a month, and partly extorts a promise from Floyd that he +will give her at least a week. Marcia's "hermits" come up to talk over +Maine and the Adirondacks and Lake George, and finally settle upon the +latter. Their nearest neighbors, the Brades, own a cottage in the +vicinity, and beg Mrs. Grandon and madame and Eugene to bestow upon +them a week or two. Miss Lucia Brade is extremely sweet upon Eugene, +who thrives upon admiration, but has a fancy for laying his own at +madame's feet. + +"Why did you not escort that pretty Miss Brade home?" she says one +evening, when Lucia has been sent in the carriage. + +"Why? because my charm was here," he answers audaciously, imprinting a +kiss upon her fair hand. + +"You foolish boy. And I am too tired to remain. I should be dull +company unless you want to walk." + +There is the wandering scent of a cigar in the shrubbery, and they may +meet Floyd, who has absented himself since dinner. + +Eugene goes for her shawl and they take a little ramble. He is very +averse to finding his brother, and madame tires even of the gentle +promenade. + +But the next morning her star is surely in the ascendant. Cecil sleeps +late. Floyd is down on the porch, reading and smoking, when the flutter +of a diaphanous robe, with billowy laces, attracts his eyes and he +smiles an invitation. + +"Shall I intrude?" The voice is soft, with a half-entreaty almost as +beguiling as Cecil's. + +"Indeed, no." There is something wistful in her face, and he gives a +graceful invitation with his hand to a seat beside him. She is so +royally beautiful this morning, with her fresh, clear skin, the +rose-tint on her cheek, her deep, dewy eyes, that still have a +slumbrous light in them, the exquisite turn of the throat, and the +alluring smile. + +"Do you know," she begins, in the seductive tone to which one can but +choose to listen,--"do you know that if you had not the burden of Atlas +upon your shoulders, I should feel tempted to add just a very little to +a smaller burthen." + +"My shoulders are broad, you see," and he laughs with an unusual +lightness. Somehow he feels happy this morning, as if it was to be a +fortunate day. "You have been so kind to Laura, that if we could do +anything in return----" + +"Oh, women take naturally to weddings, you know! And Laura is such a +sweet girl, but so young! I seem ages older. And, shall I come to the +point,--I want to establish myself. I cannot always be accepting the +hospitality of my dearest friends, and I have a longing for a home. You +see American ways have spoiled me already." And she raises her deep, +languorous eyes. + +"A home?" + +"Yes." She laughs a little now. "And I need some sort of banking +arrangement, as well as security for valuable papers. I am quite a +stranger, you know, and have no relatives." + +"Well, you must take us," he answers, in a frank way. "You do not mean +a home quite by yourself?" + +"Why not? I am tired of hotels and rooms. I want a pretty place, with +some congenial friend, where I can call together choice spirits, +musical, literary, and artistic, where I can be gay or quiet, read the +livelong day if I like." And she smiles again, with an enchanting +grace. "I suppose New York would be better for winter. I should have +dear Laura to commence with, and not feel quite so lonely. You see, +now, I really do want to be anchored to some sort of steadfastness, to +do something with my life and my means, even if it is only making a +pretty and congenial place in the world where some tired wayfarer may +come in and rest. We are so prodigal in youth," and she sighs with +seductive regret, while her beautiful eyes droop; "we scatter or throw +away the pearls offered us, and later we are glad to go over the way +and gather them up, if haply no other traveller has been before us." + +He is thinking,--not of the past, as she hopes,--but of her gifts for +making an elegant home. His sisters seem crude and untrained beside +her. He can imagine such a lovely place with her in the centre, the Old +World refinement grafted on the new vigor and earnest purpose. + +"Yes," he answers, rousing himself. She sees the effort, and allows a +thrill to speed along her pulses. "But--there is no haste, surely? You +would not want to go to the city until cool weather. I hope to be there +a good deal myself this winter. I have some plans,--if I can ever get +this business off my mind." + +There is a curious little exultation in her heart now, but her moods +and features are well trained. Her face is full of sympathy as she +raises her beguiling eyes. + +"It is a difficult place to fill, to give satisfaction," she says, "and +you are so new to business. As I remember, you did not like it in the +old days." + +"No." He gives a short laugh. "And, thinking of myself, I find more +excuse for Eugene's distaste. Yet if I were to let it go, the family +fortunes would go with it, and I might justly be blamed. I must keep it +for the year, at all events." + +"Is it--very bad?" she asks, timidly. + +"I cannot seem to get any true understanding of the case. When Mr. St. +Vincent comes back we shall go at it in real earnest. And, in any +event, your portion shall be made safe." + +"Oh, do not think of that, it is such a mere trifle! I supposed mamma +had drawn it all out until I looked over her papers. Then I had a +notice of the settlement, but I should have come home in any event. +I had grown tired of Europe, very tired. I dare say you think me +_ennuied_, whimsical." + +"Indeed, I do not," warmly. "Home is to a woman what the setting is to +a diamond. And though the advice of such a rambler may not be worth +much, still, whatever I can do----" + +He pauses and his eye rests upon her, takes in her exceeding beauty, +grace, and repose; the admirable fitness for every little exigency that +society training gives. She seems a part of the morning picture, and +akin to the fresh, odorous air, the soft yet glowing sun, the rippling +river, the changeful melody of flitting birds. He is fresh now, not +vexed and nervous with the cares of the day; he has been reading an old +poet, too, which has softened him. + +An oriole perches on the tree near him and begins an enchanting song. +Both turn, and she leans over the railing, still in range of his eyes. +He remembers like a sudden flash that they were here years ago, +planning, dreaming, hoping, she his promised wife. Does it stir his +soul? Was that merely a young man's fancy for a pretty girl, engendered +by friendly companionship? She glances up so quickly that he flushes +and is half ashamed of speculating upon her. + +"It is delightful! Ah, I do not wonder you love this morning hour, when +beauty reigns supreme, before the toil and moil of the world has begun. +It stirs one's heart to worship. And yet we, senseless creatures, dance +through starry midnights in hot rooms, and waste such heavenly hours in +stupid slumber. Do you wonder that I am tired of it all?" + +"Papa, papa!" Cecil comes dancing like a sprite of the morning, and +clasping his hand, springs upon his knee, burying her face in his +beard, her soft lips sweet with kisses. Then as if remembering, turns, +says, "Good morning, madame," with a grave inclination of the head, and +nestles down on his lap. Madame could strangle her, but she smiles +sweetly, and speaks with subtle tenderness in which there is a touch of +longing. Floyd wonders again how it is that Cecil is blind to all this +attraction. + +Then the conversation drops to commonplaces, and the breakfast-bell +rings. There is so much to do. To-morrow is the wedding morning, and +the guests will begin to come to-day. Floyd will give up one of his +rooms and take Cecil. Eugene is in his glory, and is really much more +master of ceremonies than Floyd can be. There is nothing but flurry and +excitement, but madame keeps cool as an angel. Mrs. Vandervoort and +Mrs. Latimer, the bridegroom's sisters, both elegant society women, do +not in the least shine her down, and are completely captivated by her. + +"Of course she must come to Newport, Laura," says Mrs. Vandervoort. +"She is trained to enjoy just such society. And next winter she will be +the social success of the city. I delight in American belles," says +this patriotic woman, who has been at nearly every court in Europe, and +can still appreciate her own countrywomen, "but they do need judicious +foreign training." + +The wedding morning dawns auspiciously. The house is sweet with +flowers. Gertrude is roused from her apathy, and looks an interesting +invalid. Marcia is airy and childish, Madame Lepelletier simply +magnificent, and the bride extremely handsome in dead white silk and +tulle, with clusters of natural rosebuds. + +Floyd gives the bride away, and, much moved, breathes a prayer for her +happiness. The vows are said; they come home to an elegant wedding +breakfast, managed by colored waiters who know their business +perfectly. There are some friendly, informal neighborhood calls, and +all is very gay and bright. Eugene, Marcia, and the Brades are going up +the river with them; Mr. and Mrs. Delancy will travel leisurely through +Canada and come down to Newport to be Mrs. Vandervoort's guests for the +remainder of the summer. Madame Lepelletier has some business to +settle, and will rejoin them as soon as possible. + +There is very great confusion afterwards, but by dusk matters get +pretty well settled in their olden channel. Madame declares it an +extremely pretty wedding, and praises Laura's self-command, which, +after all, was largely compounded of perfect satisfaction. + +And now there will be a lull, and it shall go hard indeed if Madame +Lepelletier cannot use some charm to draw this indifferent man towards +her. She is beginning to hate the child who always rivals her; but +certainly she can circumvent the little thing when she has all her time +to herself and can use her eyes for her own advantage. + +It seems odd to have such a small, quiet breakfast-table, to see his +mother in her black gown again, and Gertrude's morning dress tied with +black ribbons. They all talk rather languidly, when an interruption +occurs. Briggs brings in a note for Mr. Grandon. + +"An old woman brought it," he announces, "and she is waiting outside +for an answer. She would not come in." + +Floyd remarks that it is unsealed. Its contents are brief, but written +in a fine, irregular hand. + +"_Will Mr. Grandon come at once to Mr. St. Vincent, who is ill in +bed?_" + + * * * * * + +Grandon rises suddenly and goes out. On the wide step of the porch sits +the old housekeeper, but she glances up with dark, bright eyes. + +"You will come?" she begins, eagerly. + +"Yes. When did Mr. St. Vincent return?" + +"Last night. He is very ill." Her wrinkled lips quiver and she picks +nervously at her shawl. "They came to New York, but the journey was too +much. He has been there two days with no one but the child, my poor +ma'm'selle." + +"Yes. I shall be glad enough to see him. Wait a moment," as she rises. +"I shall drive over immediately, and it will save you a long walk." + +"Oh, no, sir. I can walk." + +"You will wait," he says. "Briggs, order the buggy at once. Jane," as +the girl comes out on the porch, "take good care of Miss Cecil to-day. +Do not let her annoy any one, for everybody is tired." Then he goes in +and makes a brief explanation, kisses Cecil, and is off to the waiting +vehicle, into which he hands the old woman with the politeness he would +show to a queen. + +Madame Lepelletier is extremely annoyed. She has counted on a long, +idle morning. She has papers for him to overlook, plans to discuss, and +now she must spend the time alone. + +"Is Mr. St. Vincent's complaint serious?" Floyd asks of the quaint +figure beside him. + +A tremor runs over her and the bright eyes fill with tears. "It is his +heart," she says, with her formal pronunciation. "It has been bad a +long, long while, but never like this. You see he never rested here," +tapping her forehead. "Day and night, day and night, always working and +studying, and letting his bouillon and tea get cold, and forgetting +all. I made the house bright and cheerful for ma'm'selle, and I thought +he might be happy, a little more at rest; but oh, kind Heaven! it is +not the rest I hoped." + +Grandon is quite shocked. St. Vincent's death may complicate matters +still more. Then he checks his own selfish thought. + +"Can I drive in?" he asks. + +"Oh, yes, there is a little stable. Master meant to get ma'm'selle a +pony. Poor girl!" + +They both alight. Floyd fastens the horse and follows his guide. + +"Monsieur will please walk up stairs,--this way." + +The hall is small, square, and dark. He treads upon a rich Smyrna rug +that is like velvet. The stairs are winding and of some dark wood. A +door stands open and she waves him thither with her hand. In this very +room he has watched a student working. Here was the table, as if it had +only been left yesterday. + +He hears voices in the adjoining room and presently the door opens. The +furniture is dark and antique, brightened by a few rugs and one glowing +picture of sunset that seems to irradiate the whole apartment. The +occupant of the bed appears almost in a sitting position, propped up by +pillows, marble pale, and thin to attenuation. One wasted hand lies +over the spread, handsome enough for a woman, and not showing the +thinness as much as the face. The eyes are deeply sunken, but with a +feverish brightness. + +"Mr. Grandon, I thank you most kindly for your quick response. Sit down +here.--Now you can leave us, Denise. I shall want nothing but my +drops." + +"I am afraid you are hardly able----" + +"Mr. Grandon, when a man's life comes to be told off by days, he must +do his work quickly, not daring to count on any future. I had +hoped--but we must to business. Come nearer. Sit there in the light. +No, you are not much like your father, and yet totally unlike your +brother. I think I can trust you. I must, for there is nothing left, +nothing!" + +"You can trust me," Floyd Grandon says, in a tone that at once +establishes confidence. + +"And one could trust your father to the uttermost. If he had but +lived!" + +"No one regrets that more bitterly than I, and I thank you for the +kindly praise." + +"A good man, a just man. And now he has left all to you, and it is a +strange, tangled mass. I meant to help, but alas, I shall soon be +beyond help." And the brow knits itself in anxious lines, while the +eyes question with a vague fear. + +"If you could explain a little of the trouble. I am no mechanic, and +yet I have dabbled into scientific matters. But you are too ill." + +A spasm passes over his face, leaving it blue and pinched, and St. +Vincent makes a gasp for breath. + +"No. I shall never be better. Do not be alarmed, that was only a +trifle. You have seen Wilmarth, and he has told you; but the thing is +_not_ a failure, it cannot be! There were some slight miscalculations +which I have remedied. If I could find some one to whom I could explain +my plans----" + +"I know a man. I have had him at the factory and he would be glad to +see you. He does not quite understand, but he believes it can be made a +success. Wilmarth seems doubtful and strange in some ways----" + +"He is working against me,--no need to tell me that! But why?" And the +eager eyes study Grandon painfully. "There is some plan in the man's +brain. He came to Canada. Do you know what for?" + +Grandon looks up in surprise. + +"I was amazed. The man may have a better heart or more faith than I +credit him with. He was so different in your father's time. It is as if +some project or temptation had seized him." Then, after a pause, "He +asked my daughter in marriage." + +"I thought she was--a child," says Grandon, in amaze. + +"So she is. In my country, Mr. Grandon, they manage their daughters +differently; not always better, perhaps, but they do not leave them +unprotected to the world, to beg their bit of bread, maybe. I have put +everything in my invention. It is her dowry." + +"And he wished to be the sole master of it?" + +"Exactly. She saw him once." And a bitter smile wreaths the deathly +face. + +"And she does not like him! How could any woman?" Floyd Grandon gives a +shiver of disgust. + +"I have not told her. Yet a man cannot leave a young girl to make a +tiger's fight with the world! She, poor lamb, would soon be rent in +pieces." + +"Leave her to my care," says Floyd Grandon. "I have a mother and +sisters, and a little girl of my own whom I love as my life. Let me +take her and do the best I can with her fortune." + +"You are very kind. There is one other way. Is your brother at home?" + +"He went away yesterday." Floyd almost guesses at what will follow. + +"I have a proposal to make. Let him marry my daughter. You are head of +the house now, and have the welfare of your family at heart. She is +sweet, accomplished, pretty. He will listen to you, and you see it will +be to his interest. You can fight Wilmarth then; you will have the best +in your own hands." + +Floyd Grandon sits in stupid amaze. It might be for Eugene's interest, +but the young man would never consent. And a mere business marriage +without love--no, he cannot approve. + +"This surprises you, no doubt. When I reached New York I was very ill +again. I made the physician tell me the truth. I cannot live a month; I +may die any day, but it would be horrible to leave my child to battle +with poverty, unsuccess. If he was to make a fortune he might go into +it with a better heart, you know. And your brother is so young. He +would be good to her. Not that I fancy Jasper Wilmarth could be cruel +to a pretty young girl who would bring him a fortune." + +Floyd Grandon rises and begins to pace the floor. Then he stops as +suddenly. "Pardon me, I annoy you, but----" + +"You think it all strange. It is not your way of doing things. When I +saw the young girl I made my wife, I had no word for her delicate ear +until her parents had consented and betrothed her. And I loved her--God +only knows how dearly. She died in my arms, loath to go. But your young +people, they love to-day and marry with no consultation, they quarrel +and are divorced. Is it any better?" + +"No," Floyd Grandon answers honestly. "But--I do not know my brother's +views----" + +"You will write to him. You will explain. Your father, it is said, left +all things in your hands. He had confidence, trust. I trust you as +well." + +"I will do the best I can, and we may find some other way if this +fails." + +"And you spoke of some person----" + +"My lawyer found a young man, a foreigner, Lindmeyer by name. He seems +very ingenious. If you will let me bring him?" + +"I shall be most glad." + +Even as he speaks he throws up his arms with a sudden gasp and motions +to the bell. Denise answers the summons. Her master has fainted, and +after some moments she restores him. + +"I have talked too long," exclaims Grandon, remorsefully. + +"No. Some one must know all this before I can die at peace. Find your +man and bring him here. And if you should see Wilmarth, do not mention +that I have returned. I must have some quiet. Thank you again for +coming. And may I hope to see you to-morrow?" + +"Yes," answers Floyd, taking the feeble hand. Then he turns to the +door, bids the old housekeeper good day, and finds his way out alone, +with a strange feeling, as if he were taking a part in a play, almost a +tragedy. + +He drives straight to Connery and learns that Lindmeyer's address is +New York. He will not wait for a letter to reach him, and just pausing +at the stable to take in Briggs, goes at once to the station. + +It is a long, bothersome quest. The young man does not come home at +noon, so he waits awhile and then sets off in search of him, making two +calls just after he has left the places, but at last success crowns his +efforts. But Lindmeyer cannot come up the next day. There is an expert +trial of some machinery for which he is engaged at ten. It may take two +or three hours, it may hold him all day. + +"Come back with me, then," says Floyd. "You can go over a little this +evening, and keep it in your mind, then you can return when you are +through. I want the matter settled, and the man's life hangs on a mere +thread." + +Lindmeyer consents, and they travel up together. The day is at its +close as they reach the little nest on the cliffs, but Denise gives +Grandon a more than friendly welcome. + +"He is better," she says. "He will be so glad. Go right up to him." + +He does not look better, but his voice is stronger. "And I had such a +nice sleep this afternoon," he says. "I feel quite like a new being, +and able to entertain your friend. How good you are to a dying man, Mr. +Grandon." + +Quite in the evening Floyd leaves them together and returns home. Cecil +has cried herself to sleep in the vain effort to keep awake. Madame +Lepelletier assumes her most beguiling smile, and counts on an hour or +two, but he excuses himself briefly. The letter to Eugene must be +written this evening, though he knows as well what the result will be +as if he held the answer in his hand. + +A little later he lights a cigar and muses over the young girl whose +fate has thus strangely been placed in his hands. He is not anxious to +marry her to Eugene; but, oh, the horrible sacrifice of such a man as +Wilmarth! No, it shall not be. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +Love is forever and divinely new.--MONTGOMERY. + + +Floyd Grandon, who always sleeps the sleep of the just, or the +traveller who learns to sleep under all circumstances, is restless and +tormented with vague dreams. Some danger or vexation seems to menace +him continually. He rises unrefreshed, and Cecil holds a dainty baby +grudge against him for his neglect of yesterday, and makes herself +undeniably tormenting, until she is sent away in disgrace. + +Madame Lepelletier rather rejoices in this sign. "You are not always to +rule him, little lady," she thinks in her inmost soul. He explains +briefly to his mother that Mr. St. Vincent is very ill, and that urgent +business demands his attention, and is off again. + +Somehow he fears Lindmeyer's verdict very much. If there should be some +mistake, some weak point, the result must be failure for all concerned. +Would Wilmarth still desire to marry Miss St. Vincent? he wonders. + +Denise receives him with a smile in her bright eyes. + +"He is very comfortable," she says, and Grandon takes heart. + +Lindmeyer is waiting for him. His rather intense face is hopeful; and +Grandon's spirits go up. + +"The thing _must_ be a success," he says. "Mr. St. Vincent has +explained two or three little mistakes, or miscalculations, rather, and +given me his ideas. I wish I had time to take it up thoroughly. But I +have to leave town for several days. Could you wait, think? I am coming +again to-night. What a pity such a brain must go back to ashes! He is +not an old man, either, but he has worn hard on himself. There, my time +is up," glancing at his watch. + +Mr. St. Vincent receives Mr. Grandon with evident pleasure, but it +seems as if he looks thinner and paler than yesterday. There is a +feverish eagerness in his eyes, a tremulousness in his voice. The +doctor is to be up presently, and Grandon is persuaded to wait. After +the first rejoicing is over, Grandon will not allow him to talk +business, but taking up Goethe reads to him. The tense, worn face +softens. Now and then he drops into a little doze. He puts his hand out +to Grandon with a grateful smile, and so the two sit until nearly noon, +when the doctor comes. + +Floyd follows him down-stairs. + +"Don't ask me to reconsider my verdict," he says, in answer to the +other's look. "The issues of life and death are _not_ in our hands. If +you really understood his state, you would wonder that he is still +alive. Keep all bad tidings from him," the doctor adds rather louder to +Denise. "Tell him pleasurable things only; keep him cheerful. It cannot +be for very long. And watch him well." + +"Where is Miss St. Vincent?" asks Grandon, with a very pardonable +curiosity. + +"She has gone out. He will have it so. She does not dream the end is so +near." And Denise wipes her old eyes. "Mr. Grandon, is it possible that +dreadful man must marry her?" + +"Oh, I hope not!" + +"He is very determined. And ma'm'selle has been brought up to obey, not +like your American girls. If her father asked her to go through fire, +she would, for his sake. And in a convent they train girls to marry and +to respect their husbands, not to dream about gay young lovers. But my +poor lamb! to be given to such a man, and she so young!" + +"No, do not think of it," Grandon says, huskily. + +"You shall see her this evening, sir, if you will come. I will speak to +master." + +Grandon goes on to the factory. Wilmarth is away, and he rambles +through the place, questioning the workmen. There are some complaints. +The wool is not as good as it was formerly, and the new machinery +bothers. The foreman does not seem to understand it, and is quite sure +it is a failure. Mr. Wilmarth has no confidence in it, he says. + +Then Grandon makes a thorough inspection of some old books. They +certainly _did_ make money in his father's time, but expenses of late +have been much larger. Why are they piling up goods in the warehouse +and not trying to sell? It seems to him as if there was no real head to +the business. Can it be that he must take this place and push matters +through to a successful conclusion? It seems to him that he could +really do better than has been done for the last six months. + +It is mid-afternoon when he starts homeward. He will take the old +rambling path and rest his weary brain a little before he presents +himself to madame. She has a right to feel quite neglected, and yet how +can he play amiable with all this on his mind? He wipes his brow, and +sits down on a mossy rock, glancing over opposite. Did any one ever +paint such light and shade, such an atmosphere? How still the trees +are! There is not a breath of air, the river floats lazily, undisturbed +by a ripple. There is a little boat over in the shade, and the man who +was fishing has fallen asleep. + +Hark! There is a sudden cry and a splash. Has some one fallen in the +river, or is it boys on a bathing frolic? He leans over the edge of the +cliff, where he can command a sight of the river, but there is nothing +save one eddy on the shore where no one could drown. And yet there are +voices, a sound of distress, it seems to him, so he begins to scramble +down. A craggy point jutting out shuts off the view of a little cove, +and he turns his steps thitherward. Just as he gains the point he +catches sight of a figure threading its way up among the rocks. + +"Keep perfectly still." The wind wafts the sound up to him, and there +is something in the fresh young voice that attracts him. "I am coming. +Don't stir or you will fall again. Wait, wait, wait!" She almost sings +the last words with a lingering cadence. + +He is coming so much nearer that he understands her emprise. A child +has fallen and has slipped a little way down the bank, where a slender +birch sapling has caught her, and she is quite wedged in. The tree +sways and bends, the child begins to cry. The roots surely are giving +way, and if the child should fall again she will go over the rocks, +down on the stony shore. Floyd Grandon watches in a spell-bound way, +coming nearer, and suddenly realizes that the tree will give way before +he can reach her. But the girl climbs up from rock to rock, until she +is almost underneath, then stretches out her arms. + +"I shall pull you down here," she says. "There is a place to stand. Let +go of everything and come." + +The tree itself lets go, but it still forms a sort of bridge, over +which the child comes down, caught in the other's arms. She utters a +little shriek, but she is quite safe. Her hat has fallen off, and goes +tumbling over the rocks. He catches a glint of fair hair, of a sweet +face he knows so well, and his heart for a moment stops its wonted +beating. + +He strides over to them as if on the wings of the wind. They go down a +little way, when they pause for strength. Cecil is crying now. + +"Cecil," he cries in a sharp tone,--"Cecil, how came you here?" + +Cecil buries her face in her companion's dress and clings passionately +to her. The girl, who is not Jane, covers her with a defiant impulse of +protection, and confronts the intruder with a brave, proud face of +gypsy brilliance, warm, subtile, flushing, spirited, as if she +questioned his right to so much as look at the child. + +"Cecil, answer me! How came you here?" The tone of authority is +deepened by the horrible fear speeding through his veins of what might +have happened. + +"You shall not scold her!" She looks like some wild, shy animal +protecting its young, as she waves him away imperiously with her little +hand. "How could she know that the treacherous top of the cliff would +give way? She was a good, obedient child to do just what I told her, +and it saved her. See how her pretty hands are all scratched, and her +arm is bleeding." + +He kneels at the feet of his child's brave savior, and clasps his arms +around Cecil. "My darling," and there is almost a sob in his voice, "my +little darling, do not be afraid. Look at papa. He is so glad to find +you safe." + +"Is she your child,--your little girl?" And the other peers into his +face with incredulous curiosity. + +Cecil answers by throwing herself into his arms. + +"She is my one treasure in this world," Floyd Grandon exclaims with +deep fervor. + +He holds her very tight. She is sobbing hysterically now, but he kisses +her with such passionate tenderness, that though her heart still beats +with terror, she is not afraid of his anger. + +The young girl stands in wondering amaze, her velvety brown eyes +lustrous with emotion. Lithe, graceful, with a supple strength in every +rounded limb, in the slightly compressed red lips, the broad, dimpled +chin, and the straight, resolute brows. The quaint gray costume, +nun-like in its plainness, cannot make a nun of her. + +"You have saved my child!" and there is a great tremble in his voice. +"I do not know how to thank you. I never can." + +The statue moves a little, and the red lips swell, quiver, and yet she +does not speak. + +"I saw you from the cliff. I hardly know how you had the self-command, +the forethought to do it." + +"You will not scold her!" she entreats. + +"My darling, no. For your sake, not a word shall be said." + +"But I was naughty!" cries Cecil, in an agony of penitence. "I ran away +from Jane." + +Grandon sits down on the stump of a tree, and takes Cecil on his lap. +Her little hands are scratched and soiled by the gravel, and her arm +has quite a wound. + +"Oh!" the young girl cries, "will you bring her up to the little +cottage over yonder? You can just see the pointed roof. It is my home." + +"You are Miss St. Vincent?" Grandon exclaims in surprise. He does not +know quite what he has expected, but she is very different from any +thought of his concerning her. + +"Yes." She utters this with a simple, fearless dignity that would do +credit to a woman of fashion. "Her hands had better be washed and her +arm wrapped up. They will feel more comfortable." + +"Thank you." Then he rises with Cecil in his arms, and makes a gesture +to Miss St. Vincent, who settles her wide-brimmed hat that has slipped +back, and goes on as a leader. She is so light, supple, and graceful! +Her plain, loosely fitting dress allows the slim figure the utmost +freedom. She is really taller than she looks, though she would be +petite beside his sisters. Her foot and ankle are perfect, and the +springy step is light as a fawn's. + +This, then, is the girl whose future they have been discussing, whose +hand has been disposed of in marriage as arbitrarily as if she were a +princess of royal blood. If Eugene only _would_ marry her! Fortune +seems quite sure now, and he is not the man ever to work for it. It +must come to him. + +Once or twice Miss St. Vincent looks back, blushing brightly. She has a +natural soft pink in her cheeks that seems like the heart of a rose, +and the blush deepens the exquisite tint. They enter the shaded path, +and she goes around to the side porch, where the boards have been +scrubbed white as snow. + +"O Denise," she exclaims, "will you get a basin of water and some old +linen? This little girl has fallen and scratched her arms badly." Then, +with a sudden accession of memory, she continues, "I believe it is the +gentleman who has been to see papa." + +"Mr. Grandon!" Denise says in amaze. + +"Yes. Your young mistress has saved my little girl from what might have +been a sad accident." And he stands Cecil on the speckless floor. + +Miss St. Vincent throws off her hat. Denise brings some water in a +small, old silver basin, and rummages for the linen. Grandon turns up +the sleeve of his daughter's dress, and now Cecil begins to cry and +shrink away from Denise. + +"Let me," says the young girl, with that unconscious self-possession so +becoming to her, and yet so far removed from boldness. "Now you are +going to be very brave," she says to the child. "You know how you held +on by the tree and did just as I told you, and now, after your hands +are washed, they will feel so much better. It will hurt only a little, +and you will be white and clean again." + +She proceeds with her work as she talks. Cecil winces a little, and her +eyes overflow with tears, but beyond an occasional convulsive sob she +does not give way. The arm is bandaged with some cooling lotion, and +Denise brings her mistress a little cream to anoint the scratched +hands. Floyd Grandon has been watching the deft motions of the soft, +swift fingers, that make a sort of dazzle of dimples. It certainly is a +lovely hand. + +"Now, does it not feel nice?" Then she washes the tears from the face, +and wipes it with a soft towel that is like silk. "You were very good +and brave." + +Cecil, moved by some inward emotion, throws her arms around Miss St. +Vincent's neck and kisses her. From a strange impulse the young girl +blushes deeply and turns her face away from Grandon. + +He has asked after Mr. St. Vincent, who is now asleep. He is no worse. +Denise thinks him better. He has not fainted since morning. + +"Cecil," her father says, "will you stay here and let me go home for +the carriage? I am afraid I cannot carry you quite so far, and I dare +say Jane is half crazy with alarm." + +Cecil looks very much as if she could not consent to the brief +separation. The young girl glances from one face to the other. + +"Yes, you will stay," she answers, with cheerful decision. "Papa will +soon return for you. Would you mind if I gave her some berries and +milk?" she asks, rather timidly, of Mr. Grandon. + +"Oh, no! I will soon come back." He stoops and kisses Cecil, and makes +a slight signal to Denise, who follows him. + +"She saved my darling from a great peril," he says, with deep emotion, +"perhaps her very life. What can I do for her?" + +"Keep her from that terrible marriage," returns Denise. "She is too +sweet, too pretty for such an ogre." + +"She shall not marry him, whatever comes," he says, decisively. + +Walking rapidly homeward, he resolves to write again to Eugene. Miss +St. Vincent is pretty, winsome, refined, spirited, too; quite capable +of matching Eugene in dignity or pride, which would be so much the +better. She is no "meke mayd" to be ground into a spiritless slave. +They would have youth, beauty, wealth, be well dowered. He feels as +anxious now as he has been disinclined before. A strange interest +pervades him, and the rescue of the child brings her so near; it seems +as if he could clasp her to his heart as an elder daughter or a little +sister. + +He meets Briggs on horseback, a short distance from the house. "O Mr. +Grandon," the man exclaims, "the maid has just come in and Miss Cecil +is lost!" + +"Miss Cecil is safe. Get me the buggy at once. She is all right," as +the man looks bewildered. + +Just at the gate he meets the weeping and alarmed Jane and sends her +back with a few words of comfort. The house is in a great commotion, +which he quiets as speedily as possible. When Mrs. Grandon finds there +is no real danger, she turns upon Floyd. + +"You spoil the child with your foolish indulgence," she declares. "She +pays no attention to any one, she does not even obey Jane." + +Grandon cannot pause to argue, for the wagon comes around. He is in no +mood, either. He cannot tell why, but he feels intuitively that Miss +St. Vincent is quite different from the women in his family. + +He finds everything quite delightful at the eyrie. Cecil and Miss +Violet have made fast friends, and Duke, the greyhound, looks on +approvingly, though with an amusing tint of jealousy. The child has +forgotten her wounds, has had some berries, cake, and milk, and is +chattering wonderfully. + +"What magic have you used?" asks Grandon in surprise. + +Miss St. Vincent laughs. She hardly looks a day over fifteen, though +she is two years older. + +"Will you not let her come for a whole day?" she entreats. "I get so +lonesome. I can only see papa a little while, and he cannot talk to me. +I get tired of reading and rambling about, and Denise is worried when I +stay out any length of time." + +"Yes, if you can persuade her," and Grandon smiles down into the +bright, eager face. "In England she was with a family of children, and +she misses them." + +"Oh, are you English?" Violet asks, with a naive curiosity. + +"My little girl was born there, but I always lived here until I went +abroad, ten years ago." + +"And I was born in France," she says, with a bright, piquant smile, +"though that doesn't make me quite thoroughly French." Then, as by this +time they have reached Cecil, she kneels down and puts her arm around +her. "He says you may come for a whole long day. We will have tea out +on the porch, and you shall play with my pretty china dishes and my +great doll, and when you are tired we will swing in the hammock. Shall +it be to-morrow?" + +"I think she must rest to-morrow," Grandon replies, gravely. + +"Oh, but the next day will be Sunday!" + +"If she is well enough I will bring her in the morning," he answers, +indulgently. + +Violet kisses her and bundles her up in a white fleecy shawl. The sun +has gone down and the air has cooled perceptibly. Cecil talks a while +enthusiastically, as she snuggles close to her father in the wagon; +then there is a sudden silence. She is so soundly asleep that her +father carries her up and lays her on her pretty white cot without +awaking her. Dinner has been kept waiting, and Mrs. Grandon is not in +an angelic temper, but madame's exquisite suavity smooths over the +rough places. Floyd feels extremely obliged for this little attention. +He makes no demur when she claims him for the evening, and discusses +the future, _her_ future, with him. To-morrow she must go to the city. + +"I have an errand down, too," he says, "and can introduce you at a +banking house. They could tell you better about investments than I." + +She is delighted with the result of the evening, and fancies that he is +beginning to find the child something of a bore. It was a pretty +plaything at first, but it can be naughty and troublesome. Ah, Madame +Lepelletier, fascinating as you are, if you could see how his thoughts +have been wandering, and witness the passion with which he kisses his +sleeping child and caresses the bandaged arm, you would not be quite so +certain of your triumph. + +He does not write to Eugene, it is so late, and he has a curious +disinclination. By this time he has surely decided. A letter may come +to-morrow, and it may be better to wait until he hears. + +When he wakes in the morning, Cecil is entertaining Jane with a history +of her adventures wherein all things are mingled. + +"A doll!" exclaims Jane. "Why, is she a little girl?" + +"She isn't _very_ big," says Cecil; "not like Aunt Gertrude or madame; +and the most beautiful dishes that came from Paris! That's where madame +was. And she laughs so and makes such dimples in her face, such sweet +dimples,--just a little place where I could put my finger, and she let +me. It was so soft and pink," with a lingering cadence. "I like her +next best to papa." + +"And you've only seen her once!" says Jane, reproachfully. + +"But--she kept me from falling on the rocks, you know. I might have +been hurt ever so much more; why maybe I might have been killed!" + +"You were a naughty little girl to run away," interpolates Jane, with +some severity. + +"I shall never run away again, Jane," Cecil promises, with solemnity. +"But I didn't mean to slip. Something spilled out below and the tree +went down, and Miss Violet was there. Maybe I should not have found her +if I hadn't fallen." + +"Is she pretty?" inquires Jane. + +"Oh, she is beautiful! ever so much handsomer than madame." + +"I don't think any one can be handsomer than madame," says Jane. + +"Now I can go to papa." And Cecil opens his door softly. "O papa, my +hair is all curled," she cries, eagerly, "and----" + +Has he a rival already in the child's heart? the child so hard to win! +A curious pang pierces him for a moment. If Miss St. Vincent can gain +hearts so easily, Eugene had better see her, he decides. + +The affair is talked of somewhat at the breakfast-table. Floyd Grandon +takes it quietly. Mrs. Grandon reads Cecil a rather sharp lecture, and +the child relapses into silence. Madame Lepelletier considers it +injudicious to make a heroine of Cecil, and seconds her father's +efforts to pass lightly over it. A girl who plays with a doll need fill +no one with anxiety. + +So Mr. Grandon drives his little daughter over to the eyrie just in +time to catch Lindmeyer, who is still positive and deeply interested. + +"I shall get back as soon as I can next week," he says, "and then I +want to go in the factory at once. I shall be tremendously mistaken if +I do not make it work." + +There is a curious touch of shyness about Violet this morning that is +enchanting. She carries off Cecil at once. There sits the lovely doll +in a rocking-chair, and a trunk of elegant clothes that would win any +little girl's heart. Cecil utters an exclamation of joy. + +Mr. St. Vincent is very feeble, yet the fire of enthusiasm burns in his +eyes. + +"You have the right man," he says, in a tremulous voice that certainly +has lost strength since yesterday; "if he was not compelled to go away; +but he has promised to hurry back." + +Grandon chats as long as his time will allow, then he goes to say good +by to Cecil. + +"You think you will not tire of her?" and he questions the bright, soft +eyes, the blooming, eager face. + +"Oh, no, indeed!" + +"Then I will come this evening. Oh," with intense feeling, "you must +know, you do know, how grateful I am!" + +Her eyes are full of tears, then she smiles. What a bewitching, radiant +face! He is quite sure it would capture Eugene, and he resolves to +write at once. + +"God must have sent you there," he says; then, obeying a strong +impulse, he kisses the white, warm brow, while she bends her head +reverently. + +It is a busy and not an unpleasant day to Floyd Grandon. Minton & Co., +the bankers, greet him quite like an old friend, though they find him +much changed, and are most courteous to Madame Lepelletier; extremely +pleased with so rich and elegant a client, believing they see in her +the future Mrs. Grandon. There is a dinner at a hotel, a little +shopping, and the delightful day is gone. She has had him all to +herself, though now and then he has lapsed into abstraction, but there +is enough with all the perplexing business to render him a trifle +grave. + +She is due at Newport next week. She is almost sorry that it is so +soon, but if he _should_ miss her,--and then he has promised a few days +as soon as he can get away. If that tiresome St. Vincent would only die +and be done with it! If he was not mixed up with all these family +affairs,--but they will be settled by midwinter. He is not thinking of +marriage for himself, that she can plainly see, and it makes her cause +all the more secure. She feels, sitting beside him in the palace car, +quite as if she had the sole claim, and she really loves him, needs +him. It is different from any feeling of mere admiration, though he is +a man of whom any woman might be justly proud. She has learned a little +of his own aims to-day: he is to make a literary venture presently that +will give him an undeniable position. + +But the child is the Mordecai at the gate. He must go for her, so he +merely picks up the mail that has come and steps back into the +carriage. If she could have dared a little more and gone with him, but +Floyd Grandon is the kind of man with whom liberties are not easily +taken. And perhaps she has won enough for one day. Sometimes in +attempting too much one loses all. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +For I have given you here a thread of mine own life.--SHAKESPEARE. + + +Floyd Grandon leans back in the carriage and opens Eugene's letter. + +"What idiotic stuff have you in your head? Do you think me a baby in +leading-strings, or a fool? You may work at that invention until the +day of doom, and have fifty experts, and I'll back Wilmarth against you +all. He has been trying it for the last six months, and he's shrewd, +long-headed, something of a genius himself, and he says it never can +succeed, that is, to make money. I am not in the market for matrimonial +speculations, thank you, they are rather too Frenchy and quite too +great a risk where the fortune is not sure. To think of tying one's +self to a little fool brought up in a convent! No, no, no! There, you +have my answer. The whole thing may go to the everlasting smash first!" + +Grandon folds it very deliberately and puts it in his pocket. The other +notes are not important; he merely glances them over. Will Eugene +relent when he receives the second appeal? He is not _quite_ sure. But +he has done a brother's full duty, and he is honestly sorry that he has +failed. + +Coming round the walk he sees Cecil in the hammock, and Violet is +telling her a fairy story. The doll lies on her arm, and her eyes are +half closed. It is such a lovely picture of content, home happiness, +that he hates to break in upon it. + +"Oh, here is your papa!" cries Violet, who seems to have felt the +approach rather than seen it. + +"O papa!" There is a long, delightsome kiss, then Cecil sits up +straight, her face full of momentous import. "Papa," she says, "why +can't we come here to live? I like it so much better than at +grandmamma's house. Miss Violet tells prettier stories than Jane, and +Denise is so good to me. She made me a little pie." + +Violet gives an embarrassed laugh. "I really have not been putting +treason into her head," she says, and then she retreats ignominiously +to the kitchen. + +Denise comes forward with an anxious face. + +"The master wishes to see you. Mr. Wilmarth has been here," she adds. + +Grandon goes up to the sick-room. Mr. St. Vincent is in a high state of +excitement. Mr. Wilmarth has renewed his offer of marriage; nay, +strongly insisted upon it, and hinted at some mysterious power that +could work much harm if he chose to go out of the business. + +"If your friend could have stayed until we were quite certain," St. +Vincent says, weakly. "I am so torn and distracted! My poor, poor +child! Have you heard from your brother?" + +"I shall hear on Monday," Grandon replies, evasively. + +"And if I cannot live until then?" The eyes are wild, eager; the +complexion is of a gray pallor. + +"Whatever happens, I will care for Violet," the visitor says, solemnly. +"Trust her to me. She saved my little child yesterday, and I owe her a +large debt of gratitude. I will be a father to her." + +"Mr. Grandon, you are still too young, and--how did she save your +child?" he asks, suddenly. + +Grandon repeats the rescue, and if he makes Violet more of a heroine +than madame would approve, it is a pardonable sin. + +"My brave little girl! My brave little girl!" he exclaims, with +tremulous delight. Then the eyes of the two men meet in a long glance. +A wordless question is asked, a subtile understanding is vouchsafed. +Floyd Grandon is amazed, and a curious thrill speeds through every +pulse. He is too young for any fatherly relation, and yet-- + +"It is but fair to wait until Monday," he replies, with a strange +hesitation. "And you must calm yourself." + +"But nothing is done," St. Vincent cries, with gasping eagerness. "I +have lain here dreaming, hoping. I never shall be any better! It is +coming with a swift pace, and my darling will be left alone; my sweet, +innocent Violet, who knows nothing of the world, who has not an aunt or +cousin, no one but poor old Denise." + +"Trust to me, command me as you would a son," says the firm, reassuring +voice. "And, oh, I beseech you, calm yourself! It will all be well with +her." + +A change passes over the face. The hands are stretched out, there is a +gasp; is he really dying? Denise is summoned. + +"Oh, my poor master! Mr. Grandon, that man must not see him again! He +will kill him! It was so when he came to Canada. He wants all that my +poor master has, and the child, but it is like putting her in the +clutch of a tiger!" + +"Do not think of it, Denise; it will never be," and a shudder of +disgust runs over him. + +They bring Mr. St. Vincent back to consciousness, but he lies +motionless, with his eyes half closed. + +"Was there much talking?" Floyd asks. + +"He seemed to get very angry." Then she comes nearer and says in a +whisper, "He is no true friend to you, if he is fair to your face. He +said that in six months you would ruin everything, and there would not +be a penny left for Miss Violet. He spoke ill of your brother. I am not +one to carry tales or make trouble, but----" And she wipes her furrowed +face. + +"I understand." + +They sit and watch him, Grandon holding the feeble wrist. It will not +be safe to leave him alone to-night, to leave _them_. There is a duty +here he cannot evade. + +"I will take my little girl home," he says, presently, "and then I will +come back and remain all night. Was the doctor here to-day?" + +"Yes. He seemed better then. He was better until--You are a very good +friend," she goes on, abruptly. "It is a trusty face--an honest +voice----" + +"You _can_ trust me," he says, much moved. He goes softly down the +stairs, and with a few words to Cecil persuades her to leave this +enchanted realm. Violet kisses her fondly and clings to her; they have +had such a happy day, there has not been a lonely moment in it. The +wistful face haunts Grandon through the homeward ride, and he hardly +hears Cecil's prattle. + +He makes a brief explanation to his mother and leaves excuses for +madame, who is lying down in order to be fresh and enchanting for +evening. His orders for Jane are rather more lengthy, and she is to +comfort Cecil if he should not be home for breakfast. + +He has a simple supper in the little nest among the cliffs. Violet +pours the tea with a serene unconsciousness. She is nothing but a +child. Her life and education have been so by rule, emotions repressed, +bits of character trimmed and trained, though they have not taken all +out, he is sure. She is very proper and precise now, a little afraid +she shall blunder somewhere, and with a rare delicacy will not mention +the child, lest its father should think she has coaxed it from some +duty or love. He almost smiles to himself as he speculates upon her. +Once there was just such another,--no, the other was unlike her in all +but youth and beauty, with a hundred coquettish ways where this one is +honest, simple, and sincere. Could _she_ have served a table gravely +like this, and made no vain use of lovely eyes or dimpled mouth? + +He goes up-stairs and takes his place as a watcher. There is nothing to +do but administer a few drops of medicine every half-hour. The evening +is warm and he sits by the open window, trying _not_ to think, telling +himself that in honor he has no right to for the next forty hours, and +then the decision must come. He could fight her battle so much better +if--if he had the one right, but does he want it? He has counted on +many other things in his life. For his dead father's sake he is willing +to make some sacrifice, but why should this come to him? + +The stars shine out in the wide blue heavens, the wind whispers softly +among the leaves, the water ripples in the distance. The mysterious +noises of night grow shriller for a while, then fainter, until at +midnight there is scarcely a sound. How strangely solemn to sit here by +this lapsing soul, that but a little while ago was the veriest stranger +to him! He has sent Denise to bed, Violet is sleeping with childhood's +ease and unconsciousness. A week hence and everything will be changed +for her; she will never be a child again. + +There is a pale bit of moon towards morning, then faint streaks raying +up in the east, and sounds of life once more. A sacred Sunday morning. +He feels unusually reverent and grave, and breathes a prayer. He wants +guidance so much, and yet--does one pray about secular affairs? he +wonders. + +Denise taps lightly at the door. She looks refreshed, but the awe will +not soon go out of her old face. Mr. St. Vincent has rested quietly, +his pulse is no weaker; how could it be to live? He stirs and opens his +eyes. They feed him some broth and a little wine, and he drops off +drowsily again. + +"You are so good," says the grateful old creature, who studies him with +wistful eyes. Has she any unspoken hope? + +While she waits he goes down to stretch his cramped limbs. The doctor +can do no good and will not come to-day. There is no one else to call +upon. He must stay; it would be brutal to leave them alone. + +Denise has a lovely little breakfast spread for him, but Violet is not +present. Denise, too, has her Old World ideas. He goes up again to the +invalid, and after an hour or two walks down home. His mother and +madame are at church, as he supposed they would be. He talks a little +to Gertrude, who is nervous and shocked at the thought of any one +dying, and wonders if it can make any difference to the business. He +takes a walk with Cecil, who coaxes to go back with him to her dear +Miss Violet, but he convinces her that it cannot be to-day; to-morrow, +perhaps. + +He walks back, rambling down to the spot where Cecil came so near +destruction. The land-slide is clearly visible, the young tree, torn up +by the roots, is a ghost, with brown, withered leaves, and there are +the jagged rocks going steeply down to the shore. If no hand had been +there to save! If no steady foot had dared climb from point to point! +He wonders now how she did it! It seems a greater miracle than before. +And how strange that Cecil should evince such an unwonted partiality +for Miss St. Vincent! Does it all point one way to a certain ending? + +It is well that Floyd Grandon has taken this path. He goes up through +the garden and hears a voice at the hall door. + +"You cannot see him," Denise is saying. "He is scarcely conscious, and +cannot be disturbed. Your call of yesterday made him much worse." + +"But I must see him, my good woman!" in an imperative tone. "If he is +going to die, it is so much the more necessary." + +"It is Sunday," she replies. "You can talk no business, you can do him +no good." + +"Who is here with him?" + +"No one," she answers, "but his daughter and myself. Go away and leave +us to our quiet. If you must see him, come to-morrow." + +He takes out a pencil and writes a rather lengthy message. "Give this +to him, and to no one else," he says, sharply, turning away with +evident reluctance. + +"Oh!" Denise cries as she espies Mr. Grandon, "if I had known you were +here; I was afraid he would force his way in." + +"I am glad you did not: I shall see that there is some one here all the +time now." + +"He is much better. He has asked for you, and eaten a little." + +A white figure like a ghost stands beside them. Every bit of color has +gone out of the blossom-tinted face, and the eyes look large and +desperate in their frightened depths. + +"What is it?" she says. "Mr. Grandon, Denise, what is it the man said +about papa? Is he--dying? Oh, it cannot be! Is this why you do not want +me to see him?" + +They start like a couple of conspirators, speechless. + +"Oh!" with a wild, piercing cry. "Will he die? And I have just come +home to stay, to comfort him, to make him happy. Oh, what shall I do? +To be left all alone! Let me go to him." + +Denise catches her in the fond old arms, where she sobs as if her heart +would break. Grandon turns away, then says brokenly, "I will go up to +him. Some one must tell him. She ought to be with him." + +St. Vincent is awake and quite revived. Grandon touches carefully on +this little scene, and proposes that Violet shall be allowed in the +sick-room, since the sad secret has been betrayed. + +"Oh, how can I leave her?" he groans, in anguish, "alone, unprotected, +to fight her way through strife and turmoil, to learn the world's +coldness and cruelty! or perhaps be made a prey through her very +innocence that has been so sedulously guarded. Heaven help us both!" + +"It will all be right, believe me," says the strong, firm voice. "And +the shock would be terrible to her if there were no sweet last words to +remember afterward. Comfort her a little with your dying love." + +He signs with his hand. Grandon goes down-stairs again. + +"Violet, my child," he says, with a tenderness no one but Cecil has +ever heard in his voice, "listen to me. You must control your grief a +little or it will be so much harder for your father. You know the sad +secret now. Can you comfort him these few days, and trust to God for +your solace afterward? Nothing can so soothe these hours as a +daughter's love,--if you can trust yourself not to add to his pangs." + +The sobs shake her slender figure as she lies on Denise's sorrowing +heart. Oh, what can he say to lighten her grief? His inmost soul aches +for her. + +"Violet!" He takes her hand in his. + +"I will try," she responds, brokenly. "But he is all I have; all," +drearily. + +"Do you want to see him?" + +She makes an effort to repress her sobs. "Denise," she says, "walk in +the garden awhile with me. It was so sudden. I shall always shudder at +the sound of that man's voice, as if he had indeed announced papa's +death warrant." + +If Floyd Grandon had not resolved before, he resolves now. He goes +back, taking with him the scrap of paper. After reading it, St. Vincent +hands it to him. The gist of it all is that to-morrow at ten Wilmarth +will come with a lawyer to sign the contracts he spoke of yesterday, +and hopes to find Miss Violet prepared. + +"There was no agreement," says St. Vincent, feebly. "I cannot give him +my darling unless she consents. It is not that we love our children +less, Mr. Grandon, that we endeavor to establish their future, but +because we know how hard the world is. And of the two, I will trust +you." + +His breath is all gone. Floyd fans him and gives him the drops again. + +Half an hour afterward Violet comes into the room, so wan and changed +that yesterday seems a month ago. It is a scene of heart-breaking +pathos at first, but she nerves herself and summons all her fortitude. +It must be so, if she is to stay there. + +St. Vincent dozes off again when the passion is a little spent. He +grows frailer, the skin is waxen white, and the eyes more deeply +sunken. All that is to be of any avail must be done quickly, if St. +Vincent is to die in peace as regards his child. + +What if he and Cecil were at just this pass! What if he lay dying and +her future not assured? These people are not kith and kin of his that +he need feel so anxious, neither are they friends of long standing. +Then he sees the lithe figure again, stepping from crag to crag, +holding out its girlish arms, with a brave, undoubting faith, and +clasping Cecil. Yes, it is through her endeavor that his child is not +marred and crushed, even if the great question of life is put aside. +Does he not owe _her_ something? + +She raises her head presently. Denise is sitting over by the window, +Grandon nearer. "Is it true?" she asks, tearless now and sadly +bewildered, all the pathos of desolation in her young voice,--"is it +true? He has always been so pale and thin, and how could I dream--oh, +he _will_ get well again! He was so ill in Canada, you know, Denise?" + +And yet she realizes now that he has never recovered since that time. +How can they answer her? Grandon is moved with infinite pity, yet words +are utterly futile. Nothing can comfort her with this awful reality +staring her in the face. + +She buries her woe-stricken face in the pillow again. There is a long, +long silence. Then Denise bethinks herself of some homely household +duties. It is not right to leave her young mistress alone with this +gentleman, and yet,--but etiquette is so different here. Ah, if the +other one was like this, if she could go to such a husband; and +Denise's old heart swells at the thought of what cannot be, but is +tempting, nevertheless. + +Towards evening Grandon feels that he must return for a brief while. +St. Vincent has rallied wonderfully again, and the pulse has gained +strength that is deceptive to all but Grandon. + +"I will come back for the night," he says. "You must not be alone any +more. There ought to be some good woman to call upon." + +Denise knows of none save the washerwoman, who will be here Tuesday +morning, but she is not certain such a body would be either comfort or +help. "And he could not bear strange faces about him; he is peculiar, I +think you call it. But it is hardly right to take all your time." + +"Do not think of that for a moment," he returns, with hearty sympathy. + +At home he finds Cecil asleep. "She was so lonely," explains Jane. "I +read to her and took her walking, but I never let her go out of my +sight an instant now," the girl says with a tremble in her voice. "She +talked of Miss Violet constantly, and her beautiful doll, and the tea +they had together, but she wouldn't go to madame nor to her Aunt +Gertrude." + +Floyd kisses the sweet rosy mouth, and his first desire is to awaken +her, but he sits on the side of the bed and thinks if Violet were here +what happy days the child would have. She is still so near to her own +childhood; the secret is that so far she has never been considered +anything but a child. Her womanly life is all to come at its proper +time. There is everything for her to learn. The selfishness, the +deceit, the wretched hollowness and satiety of life,--will it ever be +hers, or is there a spring of perennial freshness in her soul? She +might as well come here as his ward. In time Eugene might fancy her. +There would be his mother and the two girls. Why does he shrink a +little and understand at once that they are not the kind of women to +train Violet? Better a hundred times honest, old-fashioned, formal +Denise. + +An accident has made dinner an hour late, so he is in abundant time. +Mrs. Grandon has been dull all day. Laura and Marcia had this excellent +effect, they kept the mental atmosphere of the house astir, and now it +is stagnant. She complains of headache. + +"Suppose we go to drive," he proposes, and the two ladies agree. Madame +is in something white and soft, a mass of lace and a marvel of +fineness. She has the rare art of harmonious adjustment, of being used +to her clothes. She is never afraid to crumple them, to trail them over +floors, to _use_ them, and yet she is always dainty, delicate, never +rough or prodigal. She is superlatively lovely to-night. As she sits in +the carriage, with just the right poise of languor, just the faint +tints of enthusiasm that seem a part of twilight, she is a very +dangerous siren, in that, without the definite purpose being at all +tangible, she impresses herself upon him with that delicious sense of +being something that his whole life would be the poorer without. A +subtile knowledge steals over him that he cannot analyze or define, but +in his soul he knows this magnificent woman could love him now with a +passion that would almost sweep the very soul out of him. He has no +grudge against her that she did not love him before,--it was not her +time any more than his; neither is he affronted at the French +marriage,--it was what she desired then. But now she has come to +something else. Of what use would life be if one had always to keep to +sweet cake and marmalade? There are fruits and flavors and wines, there +is knowledge sweet and bitter. + +Very little is said. He glances at her now and then, and she reads in +his face that the tide is coming in. She has seen this questioning +softness in other eyes. If she could have him an hour or two on the +porch after their return! + +That is the bitter of it. He feels that he has stayed away from sorrow +too long. His mother makes some fretful comment, she gives him a glance +that he carries with him in the darkness. + +A quiet night follows. The doctor is up in the morning. "Comfortable," +he says. "You may as well go on with the anodynes. There will be great +restlessness at the last, no doubt, unless some mood of excitement +should carry him off. Three days will be the utmost." + +Briggs comes with Mr. Grandon's mail. There is a postal from Eugene, +who considers the subject unworthy of the compliment of a sealed +letter. + +"No, a thousand times _no_! Bore me no more with the folly!" + +Floyd's face burns as he thrusts it in Denise's stove to consume. + +"Have you heard?" St. Vincent asks, as he enters the room. + +"Yes." The tone acknowledges the rest. + +"It is all vain, useless, then! Young people are not trained to pay +heed to the advice of their elders. My poor, poor Violet!" + +The utter despair touches Grandon. He has ceased to fight even for his +child. + +What impulse governs Grandon he cannot tell then or ever. It may be +pity, sympathy, the knowledge that he can fight Violet's battle, insure +her prosperity in any case, protect her, and give her happiness, and +smooth the way for the dying. Of himself he does not think at all, +strangely enough, and he forgets madame as entirely as if she never +existed. + +"Will you give her to me as my wife?" he asks, in a slow, distinct +tone. "I am older, graver, and have a child." + +The light that overflows the dying eyes is his reward. It is something +greater than joy; it is trust, relief, satisfaction, gratitude intense +and heartfelt. Then it slowly changes. + +"It is taking an advantage of your generosity," he answers, with a +voice in which the anguish cannot be hidden. "No, I will not be so +selfish when you have been all that is manly, a friend since the first +moment----" + +A light tap is heard and the door opens. Violet comes in, dressed in +clinging white, her eyes heavy, her sweet face filled with awe. + +Grandon takes her cold hand in his and leads her to the bed. "Violet," +he begins, with unsmiling tenderness, "will you take me for your +husband, your friend, your protector?" + +Violet has been instructed in some of the duties of womanhood. Marriage +is a holy sacrament to be entered into with her father's consent and +approval. She looks at him gravely, questioningly. + +"I am much older than you, I have many cares and duties to occupy and +perplex me, and I have a little girl----" + +Violet's face blooms with a sudden radiance as she lifts her innocent +eyes, lovely with hope. + +"I like her so much," she says. "I am not very wise, but I could train +her and take care of her if you would trust me." + +He smiles then. "I trust you in that and in all things," he makes +answer. It is as if he were adopting her. + +She carries his hand gravely to her lips without considering the +propriety. She feels so peaceful, so entirely at rest. + +"Heaven will bless you," St. Vincent cries. "It must, it must! Violet, +all your life long you must honor and obey this man. There are few like +him." + +Grandon kisses the flushed forehead. It is a very simple betrothal. He +has given away his manhood's freedom without a thought of what it may +be worth to him, she has signed away her girlhood's soul. Secretly, she +feels proud of such a master; that is what her training bids her accept +in him. She is to learn the lessons of honor and obedience. No one has +ever told her about love, except that it is the natural outcome of the +other duties. + +"I think," Mr. Grandon says, "you must see a lawyer now, and have all +your business properly attended to. There will be nothing to discuss +when Mr. Wilmarth comes." + +St. Vincent bows feebly. He, Grandon, must go and put these matters in +train. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +But he who says light does not necessarily say joy.--HUGO. + + +Floyd Grandon strides down the street in a great tumult of thought and +uncertainty, but positive upon one subject. Every possible chance of +fortune shall be so tied up to Violet that no enemy can accuse him of +taking an advantage. Surely he does not need the poor child's money. If +it is _not_ a success,--and this is the point that decides him,--if the +hope is swept away, she will have a home and a protector. + +His first matrimonial experiment has not left so sweet a flavor in his +soul that he must hasten to a second draught. He looks at it +philosophically. Violet is a well-trained child, neither exacting nor +coquettish. She will have Cecil for an interest, and he must keep his +time for his own pursuits. He is wiser than in the old days. Violet is +sweet and fresh, and the child loves her. + +Mr. Connery listens to the story in a surprise that he hardly conceals. +Grandon feels a little touched. "There really was nothing else to do," +he cries, "and I like Miss St. Vincent. I'm not the kind of man to be +wildly in love, but I can respect and admire, for all that. Now choose +the man you have the greatest confidence in, and he must be a +trustee,--with you. She is so young, and I think it would be a good +thing for you two men to take charge of her fortune, if it comes to +that, until she is at least twenty-five; then she will know what to do +with it." + +Connery ruminates. "Ralph Sherburne is just the man," he exclaims. "He +is honest and firm to a thread, and keen enough to see through a +grindstone if you turn fast or slow. Come along." + +They are soon closeted in the invalid's room. Floyd insists that they +shall discuss the first points without him. Violet is walking up and +down a shady garden path, and he joins her. He would like to take her +in his arms and kiss and comfort her as he does Cecil, she looks so +very like a child, but he has a consciousness that it would not be +proper. He links her arm in his and joins in a promenade, yet they are +both silent, constrained. Yesterday he was her friend, the father of +the little girl she loves; to-day he is some one else that she must +respect and honor. + +Wilmarth comes and receives his message with deep vexation. Mr. St. +Vincent will admit him at three. He is no worse, but there is nothing +to hope. Ah, if he were to see the two pacing the walk, he would gnash +his teeth. He fancies he has sown distrust, at least. + +By noon the contracts, the will, and all legal papers are drawn and +signed. Everything is inviolably Miss St. Vincent's. Mr. Connery +proposes an excellent and trusty nurse, and will send her immediately, +for Denise and Violet must not be left alone. Grandon turns his steps +homeward. + +"Really I did not know whether you were coming back," says his mother, +sharply. "I think, considering Madame Lepelletier leaves us to-morrow +morning, you might have a few hours to devote to your own household. It +seems to me Mr. St. Vincent lasts a long while for a man at the point +of death." + +"Mother!" Floyd Grandon is really shocked. His mother is nervous and +ill at ease. All night she has been brooding over what she saw in the +carriage. Floyd will follow madame to Newport in a week or two, and the +matter will be settled. She has no objection to her as a daughter-in-law +if Floyd _must_ marry, but it is bitterly hard to be dethroned, to have +nothing, to live on sufferance. + +He turns away, remembering what he ought to tell her, and yet, how can +he? After to-morrow, when Madame Lepelletier has really gone,--and yet +has he any true right to freedom as long as that? He ought to marry +Violet this very day. Since he has resolved, why not make the +resolution an absolute pleasure to the dying man? + +Grandon feels the position keenly. Never by word or look has he led +madame to expect any warmer feeling than friendship; indeed, until last +night he had not supposed any other state possible. He could not +imagine himself a part of her fashionable life, and he had not the +vanity to suppose she cared for him, but now he cannot shut his eyes. +There is something in her tone, in her mien, as she comes to greet him, +that brings the tint of embarrassment to his cheek. He ought to tell +her that he belongs to another, but he cannot drag his sad-eyed Violet +out for her inspection. + +"Mr. St. Vincent?" she questions, delicately. + +"He can hardly live through another night. There was a great deal of +business to do this morning, and it has exhausted him completely. It is +so unfortunate,--his having so few friends here." + +"What is to become of his poor child?" + +"He has been making arrangements for her. I wish he could have lived a +month longer, then we would have been quite sure of the success or +failure of his patent." + +Floyd says this in a grave, measured tone. + +"There _is_ always a convent," says madame, with a sweet, serious +smile. "I believe in this country, or at least among Protestants, there +is no such refuge for young or old in times of trouble." + +He does not wish to pursue the subject. + +"I am so sorry Eugene is not at home. You go to-morrow?" + +There is not the slightest inhospitable inflection to this, but if he +had said, "Why do you go?" or "You had better wait," her heart would +have throbbed with pleasure. One could announce a delay so easily by +telegram. + +"I meant to see you started on your journey," he begins, and there is a +curious something in his tone. "Briggs had better go and see to your +luggage, and if you will accept my mother's company----" + +"You cannot go?" There is a soft pleading, a regret that touches him, +and makes him feel that he is playing false, and yet he surely is not. +There is no reason why he should tell her of the coming step when he +has hardly decided himself. + +"No," he answers, briefly. "I ought not leave St. Vincent an hour. My +impression is that he will die at midnight or dawn. I have no one to +whom I can depute any of the arrangements." + +It does not enter her mind that a little girl who plays with dolls or +dishes can have anything in common with him. Possibly he may be made +her guardian. She wants to stay, and yet there is no real excuse. + +He arranges everything for her journey, but will not bid her good by. A +note can do that more easily, he thinks. Cecil cries and begs to go +with him. Why not take her and Jane? He can send them home again if +need be. Cecil is wild with delight, and madame really envies her. + +Violet receives her guest with tears and tender kisses. She has been +sitting with her father, and now he is asleep. Denise has insisted upon +her taking a little walk, and she is so glad to have Cecil, though the +child is awed by the sad face. + +St. Vincent's breath is short and comes with difficulty. Whatever +Grandon does must be done quickly. When the dying man stirs he asks him +a question. + +"If you would----" with a long, feeble sigh, but the eyes fill and +overflow with a peaceful light. + +"Violet," Grandon says, an hour later, "your father wishes for the +marriage now. My child, are you--quite willing?" + +She gives him her hand. For a moment he rebels at the sacrifice. She +knows nothing of her own soul, of love. Then he recalls the miserable +ending of more than one love marriage. Was Laura's love to be preferred +to this ignorance? + +"Come," he says; "Cecil, too." + +"She must be dressed!" cries Denise. "Oh, my lamb, I hope it may not be +ill fortune to have no wedding dress, but you must be fresh and clean." +Cecil looks on in wide-eyed wonder. + +"Is she going to be married as Aunt Laura was?" she asks, gravely. + +Grandon wonders how she will take it. If it should give her sweet, +childish love a wrench! + +They assemble in the sick-room. The two stand close beside the bed, so +near that St. Vincent can take his daughter's hand and give her away. +The vows are uttered solemnly, the bond pronounced, "What God hath +joined together let no man put asunder." + +"Cecil," her father says, "I have married Miss Violet. She is to be +your mamma and live with us. I hope you will love her." + +Cecil studies her father with the utmost gravity, her eyes growing +larger and more lustrous. Her breath comes with a sigh. "Papa," as if +revolving something in her small mind, "madame cannot be my mamma now?" + +"Madame----" + +"Grandmamma said when I was just a little naughty this morning that I +could not do so when madame was my mamma, that I would have to obey +her." + +"No, she never would have been that," he returns, with a touch of +anger. + +"You will love me!" Violet kneels before her and clasps her arms about +the child, gives her the first kisses of her bridehood; and Cecil, awed +by emotions she does not understand, draws a long, sobbing breath, and +cries, "I do love you! I do love you!" hiding her face on Violet's +shoulder. + +Floyd Grandon has given his child something else to love. A quick, +sharp pang pierces him. + +There is a little momentary confusion, then Violet goes to her own +father and lies many moments with his feeble arms about her, until a +slight spasm stirs the worn frame. + +It is as the doctor has predicted. A terrible restlessness ensues, a +pressure for breath, the precursors of the fatal struggle. He begs that +Violet will go out in the air again, she is so pale, but he does not +want her to witness this agony. They have had some brief, fond talks, +and she is safe. All the rest he will meet bravely. + +The hours pass on and night comes. Violet kisses him and then takes +Cecil to her own little room, where they fall asleep in each other's +arms. The child is so sweet. She can never be quite forlorn with her. +So much of her life has been passed apart from her father that it seems +now as if he was going on a journey and would come back presently. + +But in the morning he goes on the last journey, holding Floyd Grandon's +warm hand in his nerveless grasp. "My son," he sighs, and gives his +fond, fond love to Violet. + +They let her go in the room with Denise; she pleads to have it so. +Floyd paces the hall with Cecil in his arms. He cannot explain the +mystery to her and does not attempt it, but she is quite content in the +promise that Miss Violet is to come and live with them. + +Jane goes over with a note, and instructions to mention nothing beside +the fact of the death, Mrs. Grandon and madame get off to New York, and +Floyd fortifies himself for the evening's explanation. + +Violet is not noisy in her grief. She would like to sit all day and +hold the dead hand in hers, watch the countenance that looks no paler +now, and much more tranquil than it has for days. She is utterly +incredulous in the face of this great mystery. He is asleep. He will +come back. + +"Violet," Grandon says, at length. Is he going to love and cherish her +as some irksome duty? He has never proffered love. In that old time all +was demanded and given. Violet will demand nothing and be content. He +draws her to him, the round, quivering chin rests in the palm of his +hand, the eyes are tearful, entreating. He kisses the red, tremulous +lips, not with a man's passionate fervor, but he feels them quiver +beneath his, and he sees a pale pink tint creep up to the brow. She is +very sweet, and she is his, not his ward, but his wife. + +"I hope we shall be happy," he says. "I shall try to do everything----" + +"You have been so good, so kind. Denise worships you," she says, +simply. + +He wonders if she will ever worship him? He thought he should not care +about it, but some feeling stirs within him now that makes cold +possession seem a mockery. + +If they two could go away somewhere with Cecil, and live a quiet, +comfortable life, with no thought of what any one will say. But +explanations rise mountain high. It looks now as though he must give an +account to everybody of what he has done. + +A brief note announces it to Wilmarth. There was no friendship before, +but he knows there will be bitter enmity now. As business is dull, he +suggests that the factory be closed for the whole week. After Mr. +Vincent's burial, he, Grandon would like to have a business interview +at the office of Mr. Ralph Sherburne, who has all the important papers. + +That is done. Cecil is quite willing to stay with Violet, and is really +enchanted with Denise, so he goes home, where dinner is served in its +usual lavish manner. His mother is tired, Gertrude ennuied, of course. +The atmosphere is trying in the extreme. + +"I have something to tell you," he says, cutting the Gordian knot at a +clean stroke. "I could not make the proper explanation this morning, +but now, you must pardon what has been done in haste." And he tells the +story briefly, leaving out whatever he deems advisable. + +"Married!" Mrs. Grandon almost shrieks. + +Gertrude looks at him in amaze. In her secret heart she is glad that +madame is not to reign here in all her state and beauty, shining every +one down, but she wonders how he has escaped the fascination. + +"Married!" his mother says again. "I did think, Floyd, you had more +sense! A child like that,--a silly little thing who plays with dolls! +If you wanted a _wife_," with withering contempt, "there was one of +whom we should all have been proud! And you have behaved shamefully, +after leading her to think----" + +"I never gave Madame Lepelletier the slightest reason to think that I +cared for her beyond mere friendliness," he says, his face flushing +scarlet. "I doubt if she would wish to share the kind of life I shall +elect when I get through with this business. She is an elegant society +woman, and I shall always admire her, as I have done. I doubt if she +would care for me," he adds, but his conscience gives a little twinge. + +"When is this new mistress to come home?" asks his mother, in a bitter +tone. + +"I shall bring her in a few days, and I hope she will be made welcome. +This----" + +"I am aware this house is yours," she interrupts. + +Floyd is shocked. "I was not going to say that: it was the furthest +from my thoughts," he answers, indignantly. "Do not let us quarrel or +have any words. You are all welcome to a home." + +"It is so pleasant to be reminded of one's dependence." And Mrs. +Grandon begins to weep. + +"Mother," Floyd says, deliberately, "I am going to bend every energy to +make the business the success that my father hoped it would be, and to +provide an independence for you all, as he would have done had his life +been spared. In this I shall have very little help from Eugene, and +trouble with Wilmarth, but I shall do my whole duty." + +"I wish your father had never taken up with that St. Vincent; there has +been nothing but annoyance, there never will be." + +"If there is trouble with my wife I hope I shall have the courage and +manliness to endure it," he returns, resolutely. "But I trust no one +will try to bring it about," he says, in a tone that implies it would +not be a safe undertaking. + +Mrs. Grandon rises and sails out of the room. Floyd goes on with his +dessert, though he does not want a mouthful. + +"Floyd," Gertrude says, timidly, "you must not mind mother. She will +come around right after a while. I don't believe she would have been +happy if you had married madame, and I am glad, yes, positively glad. +Cecil cannot endure her. I will try to like your wife. Is she such a +mere child?" + +Floyd is really grateful. "She is seventeen," he answers, "and quite +pretty, but small. She has been educated at a convent, and knows very +little about the world, but Cecil loves her. I hope we shall all get +along well," and he sighs. Life is so much harder than he could have +imagined it three months ago. He is so weary, so troubled, that he +feels like throwing up everything and going abroad, but, ah, he cannot. +He is chained fast in the interest of others. "Talk to mother a +little," he adds, "and try to make her comfortable. You see I couldn't +have done any differently. I never _could_ have endured all the talk +beforehand." + +When he returns to the eyrie he finds Denise holding Cecil and telling +her some marvellous story. Violet is in the room with her father. "She +would go," Denise says. "It is only such a little while that she can +see him." + +Cecil and Jane are sent home the following day. There is a very quiet +funeral, but the few mourners are sincere. Violet begs to stay with +Denise in the cottage, and Floyd cannot refuse. Lindmeyer returns to +town and is shocked by the tidings. Grandon appoints a meeting with him +the next morning at Sherburne's office. Briggs and the nurse are at the +cottage, so Floyd goes home to arrange matters for the advent of +Violet. + +His mother has settled to a mood of sullen indignation. Why could not +Floyd have become guardian for this girl, and between them all they +might have brought about a marriage with Eugene, who needs the fortune? +If the patent should prove a success, the interest of these two young +people would become identical. Floyd has made himself his brother's +greatest rival, instead of best friend. Through Violet he has a +quarter-share of the business and control of the patent. She is sure +this must have been the deciding weight in the scale, for he is not +romantic, and not easily caught by woman's wiles. She understands +self-interest, but a generous denial of self for another person is +quite beyond her appreciation. + +Yet she knows in her secret heart that if Floyd gave up, they would go +to ruin, and Wilmarth would be possessor of all. She does not fly out +in a temper now, but makes the interview unpleasant to her son, though +she is really afraid to confess her true view of the matter, little +imagining how soon he could have resolved her doubts. She hints at +other steps which might have been taken, and he supposes it refers to +his marriage with Madame Lepelletier. Tired at length of skirmishing +about with no decisive result, Floyd boldly makes a proposal. It is +best perhaps that he should be master in his own house, since of course +he must provide for all expenses. The furniture he would like to keep +as it is, if his mother chooses to sell it to him, and the money would +be better for her. He would like her to remain and take charge, since +Violet is so young, and he wants her to feel that her home is always +here, that he considers her and his sisters a part of the heritage +bequeathed by his father, and that independent of the business he shall +have enough for all. "Do not forget," he cries, "that I am your son!" + +He is her son, but she would like to be entirely independent. The most +bitter thing, she tells herself, is to ask favors of children. And yet +she cannot say that Floyd has taken the family substance; he has cost +his father nothing since early boyhood. They have had his beautiful +house, and since his return he has spent his own money freely. She +wishes, or thinks she does, that she could pay back every penny of it, +and yet she is not willing to give of that which costs her +nothing,--tenderness, appreciation. She takes because she must, and +nurses her defiant pride which has been aroused by no fault of his. + +"I shall expect the girls to make their home with me until they are +married," he continues. "I think that old English custom of having one +home centre is right, and as I am the elder it is my place to provide +it. I do not know as I shall be able to keep up the lavish scale of my +father's day," and he sighs. + +Mrs. Grandon remembers well that there was a great complaint of bills +in her husband's time, and that Eugene has been frightfully extravagant +since. He is off pleasuring, and the other is here planning and +toiling. There is a small sense of injustice, but she salves her +conscience with the idea that it is an executor's bounden duty, and +that Floyd has had nothing but pleasure and idleness in his time. + +It is late when he goes to his room to toss and tumble about +restlessly, and feel dissatisfied with the result of his work. Has he +been unfilial, unbrotherly? Surely every man has some rights in his own +life, his own aims. But has he done the best with his? Was it wise to +marry Violet? In a certain way she _is_ dear to him; she has saved his +child for him,--his whole heart swells in gratitude. As for the love, +the love that is talked of and written about, or the overmastering +passion a man might experience for Madame Lepelletier, neither tempts +him. A quiet, friendly regard that will allow him to go his own way, +choose his own pursuits, command his own time, if a man must have a +wife; and he knows in his secret heart of hearts that he really does +not care to have a wife, that it will not materially add to his +happiness. + +"I ought not to have married her," he admits to himself in a +conscience-stricken way, "but there was nothing else to do. And I +surely can make her happy, she is satisfied with such a little." + +His conscience pricks him there. Is he to turn niggard and dole out to +her a few crumbs of regard and tenderness? to let her take from the +child what the husband ought to give? If there were no contrasting +memory, no secret sense of weariness amid kisses and caresses and +caprices pretty enough for occasional use, the dessert of love's +feasts, but never really touching the man's deeper life. + +"It must be that some important elements have been left out of my +composition," he ruminates, grimly. Could even madame have moved him to +a headlong passion? Would there not come satiety even with her? +Certainly Cecil's welfare was to be considered in a second marriage, +and he has done that. If he has blundered again for himself he will +make the best of it in the certainty that there is now another and +absorbing interest to his life. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +I cannot argue, I can only feel.--GOETHE. + + +Grandon runs carelessly over his mail before the morning meeting at Mr. +Sherburne's. Two letters interest him especially and he lays them +aside. One is from Eugene. That improvident young man is out of money. +He is tired of Lake George and desires to go to Newport. He is sorry +that Floyd is getting himself into such a mess with the business, and +is quite sure the best thing would be to sell out to Wilmarth. He has +had a letter from him in which he, Wilmarth, confesses that matters are +in a very serious strait unless Mr. Floyd Grandon is willing to risk +his private fortune. "Don't do it," counsels the younger. "The new +machinery is a confounded humbug, but if any one _can_ make it work, +Wilmarth is the man. If St. Vincent wants to get his daughter a +husband, why does he not offer her to Wilmarth? If she is as pretty as +you say, she ought not go begging for a mate, but when _I_ marry for a +fortune I want the money in hand, not locked up in a lot of useless +trumpery." + +A pang goes through Floyd's soul. If he never had offered her to +Eugene! It seems almost as if he had stabbed her to the heart. He can +see her soft, entreating, velvet eyes, and he covers his face with his +hands to hide the blush of shame. He will make it all up to her a +thousand times. Ah, can mere money ever take out such a sting? + +The other letter is from a German professor and dear friend that he +left behind in Egypt, who expects to reach America early in September, +and find that Herr Grandon has improved his time and transcribed and +arranged all the notes, as he has so many more. There will be little +enough time, so the good comrade must not idle. They will have a good +long vacation afterward, when they can climb mountains and shoot +buffaloes, and explore the New World together, but now every day is of +value! + +Floyd Grandon gives a smile of dismay. The precious days are flying so +rapidly. And everything has changed, the most important of all, his own +life. How could he? + +He is a little late at the lawyer's, and they are all assembled. He +gives a quick glance toward Wilmarth. The impassible face has its usual +half-sneer and the covert politeness so baffling. Lindmeyer has been +explaining something, and stops short with an eager countenance. + +The provisions of the will are gone over again. Floyd Grandon is now an +interested party in behalf of his wife. There are the books with a very +bad showing for the six months. They have not paid expenses, and there +is no reserve capital to fall back upon. It looks wonderfully like a +failure. Wilmarth watches Grandon closely. He is aware now that he has +underrated the vigor of his opponent, who by a lucky turn of fate holds +the trump cards. That Floyd Grandon could or would have married Miss +St. Vincent passes him. He knows nothing, of course, of the episode +with Cecil, and thinks the only motive is the chance to get back the +money he has been advancing on every hand. If _he_ only had signed a +marriage contract there in Canada! He could almost subject himself to +the tortures of the rack for his blunder. + +"Gentlemen," says Lindmeyer, who is a frank, energetic man of about +Grandon's age, with a keen eye and a resolute way of shutting his +mouth, "I see no reason at present why this should _not_ succeed. +It has been badly handled, not understood. Mr. St. Vincent was not able +to make the workmen see with his eyes, and in his state of health he +was so excitable, confused, and worried that I don't wonder, indeed, I +have this plan to propose. If either of you gentlemen," glancing at +Wilmarth and Grandon, "will advance me sufficient means, and allow me +to choose my own foreman, perhaps a head man in every department, I +will prove to you in a month that the thing is a success, that there is +a fortune in it." + +The steady, confident ring in the man's voice inspires them all. He is +no wild enthusiast. They glance at Wilmarth, as being in some sense +head of the business. + +He knows, no one better, of all the obstacles that have been placed in +the way, so cunningly that no man could put a finger on the motive. It +has been his persistent resolve to let everything run down, to bring +the business to the very verge of bankruptcy. He did not count on Floyd +Grandon being so ready to part with his money to save it, or of ever +having any personal interest in it, and he _did_ count on his being +disgusted with his brother's selfishness, indolence, and lack of +business capacity; all of which he has sedulously fostered, while +attaching the young man to him by many indulgences. This part of the +game is surely at an end. + +Floyd sits silent. How much money will it take? What if he is swallowed +down the throat of the great factory! His father's instructions were to +the effect that if he could _not_ save it without endangering his +private fortune, to let it go. There is still ground that he can sell. +There might be a new vein opened in the quarry. He _must_ risk it. + +"If Mr. Grandon," says Mr. Wilmarth, with a slow, irritating intonation +that hardly conceals insolence, "feels able to advance for the three +quarters, I can look after my share. I must confess that I am _not_ an +expert in mechanics, and may have been mistaken in some of my views. My +late partner was very sanguine, while my temperament is of the doubting +order. I am apt to go slowly, but I try to go surely. I am not a rich +man," dryly. + +"Let it be done, then," returns Grandon. He has no more faith in +Wilmarth to-day than he had last week, but he will not work against his +own interest, surely! + +There are many points to discuss and settle. Lindmeyer will proceed to +the factory and get everything in good running order for next week, and +hunt up one man who understands this business, an Englishman who is +looking around for a permanent position, whom he has known for some +years. + +"Our superintendent holds his engagement by the year," says Wilmarth, +with provoking suavity. "What can we do with him?" + +"It is distinctly understood that I am not to be hampered in any way!" +protests Lindmeyer. + +"Give your man a holiday," says Connery. "Two lords can never agree to +rule one household." + +"The best thing," decides Grandon. + +Then they go to the factory, where an explanation is made to the men. +Mr. Brent receives a check for a month's wages in advance, and a +vacation. Mr. Wilmarth looks on with a sardonic suavity, saying little, +and betraying surprise rather than ill-humor, but he hates Floyd +Grandon to the last thread. The man has come between him and all his +plans. No mere money can ever make up to him for being thus baffled. + +Floyd Grandon takes his way along to the little eyrie. Down in the +garden there is a glimpse of a white gown, and now he need pause for no +propriety. Violet starts at the step, turns, and colors, but stands +quite still. Denise has been giving her some instructions as to her new +position and its duties, but has only succeeded in confusing her, in +taking away her friend with whom she felt at ease, and giving her a tie +that alarms and perplexes. + +She is very pale and her deep eyes are filled with a curious, +deprecating light. A broad black ribbon is fastened about her waist, +and a knot at her throat. She looks so small, so lovely, that he +gathers her in his arms. + +"My little darling," he begins, in a voice of infinite tenderness, "I +seem to neglect you sadly, but there are so many things." + +"Do not mind," she answers, softly. "I am quite used to being alone. I +missed Cecil very much, though," and her sweet lip quivers. "Oh, are +you quite sure, quite satisfied that I can do my duty toward her? I +never had a mother of my own to remember, but I will be very good and +kind. I love children, and she is so sweet." + +"My little girl, you are a child yourself. As the years go on you and +Cecil will be more like sisters, companions; and I hope you will always +be friends. I must take you home," he continues, abruptly. "My mother +and one sister are there; all the rest are away." + +She shivers a little. "Am I to live there?" she asks, timidly. She has +been thinking how altogether lovely it would be to have him and Cecil +here. + +"Why, of course. You belong to me now." + +He means it for a touch of pleasant intimacy, but she seems to shrink +away. In that old time--the brief year--caresses and attention were +continually demanded. This new wife does not even meet him half way, +and he feels awkward. He can be fond enough of Cecil, and is never at a +loss, but this ground is so new that he is inclined to pick his way +carefully, with a feeling that she is not at all like any one he has +ever known. + +They are walking back to the house, and when Denise comes to greet them +she sees that the husband has his arm around his young wife's waist. +Her Old World idea is that the wife should respect the husband to a +point of wholesome fear. They are certainly doing very well. She feels +so proud of this great, grave man, with his broad shoulders, his +flowing brown beard, his decisive eye, and general air of command. + +"Have you had any dinner or lunch?" Violet says, suddenly, moved with a +new sense of care. + +"Yes. But I think we will have a glass of wine and--Have you eaten +anything?" + +She colors a little. "No," says Denise. "She doesn't eat enough to keep +a cricket alive." + +"Then we must have some dinner. Denise will get it. Would you like to +come up-stairs with me?" + +He has brought home a few papers to put in her father's desk. On the +threshold he pauses. The room is in perfect order. The snowy bed, the +spotless toilet-table, the clean towels on the rack, with their curious +monogram in Denise's needle-work, the table, with an orderly litter of +papers, arranged by a woman's hand, and a white saucer filled with +purple heliotrope. The arm-chair is a trifle pushed aside, as if some +one has just risen, and another chair, as if for a guest, stands there. +He understands that she has been busy here. She gives a long sigh. + +"My poor darling!" + +She is weeping very softly in his arms. + +"It is all so sad," she says, "and yet I know he is in heaven with +mamma. He loved her very much. Denise told me so. He would not wish to +come back even if he could, and it would be selfish to want him. He had +to suffer so much, poor papa! But I would like to keep this room just +so, and come now and then, if I might." + +"You shall. I must talk to Denise." He wonders now how Lindmeyer would +like to be here for a month. There are so many things to go over. +"Yes," he continues, "this room shall be sacred. No one shall come here +but Denise and you." + +"Thank you." + +They go through to the study. He remembers the picture he saw here one +day. Then they continue their walk past her plain little nun's room, +with Denise's opening out of it. The house being built on a side-hill +makes this just above the kitchen. Down-stairs there are four more +rooms. + +Never was man more at a loss for some of the kindly commonplaces of +society. She seems sacred in her grief, and he cannot offer the stern +comfort wherewith a man solaces himself; he is too new for the little +nothings of love, and so they walk gravely on, down the stairs again, +and out on the porch that hangs over the slope. But she likes him the +better for his silence, and the air of strength seems to stir her +languid pulses. + +Denise summons them to their meal. He pours a trifle of wine for her in +the daintiest, thinnest glass, she pours tea for him in a cup that +would make a hunter of rare old china thrill to the finger-ends. He +puts a bit of the cold chicken on her plate, and insists that she shall +try the toast and the creamed potatoes. She has such a meek little +habit of obedience that he almost smiles. + +When the dessert has been eaten and they rise, Denise says, with kindly +authority, "Go take a walk in the garden, Miss Violet, while I talk to +Mr. Grandon. Pardon me; madame, I mean." + +Grandon smiles, and Violet, looking at him, smiles also, but goes with +her light movement, so full of grace. + +"It is about the child's clothes, monsieur," Denise begins, her +wrinkled face flushing. "She has no trousseau, there has been no time, +and I am an old woman, but it is all mourning, and she does not like +black. It is too gloomy for the child, but what is to be done?" + +Floyd Grandon is much puzzled. If madame,--but no, he would not want +madame's wisdom in this case, even if he could have it. There is his +mother; well, he cannot ask her. Gertrude would not feel able to +bother. + +"She wore a dress to the funeral," he says, with the vaguest idea of +what it was. + +"Her father would have her buy some pretty light things when she was in +the city, but her other dresses are what she had at school, gray and +black. They are not suitable for madame. Some are still short----" + +"You will have to go with her," Grandon says. "I can take you both into +the city some day." + +"But I do not know----" + +"I will find out what is wanted. Yes, you will go with her; she would +feel more at home with you," he says, in his authoritative manner. + +Denise courtesies meekly. + +"I am going to keep the house just as it is," announces Grandon. "She +will like to come every day until she gets a little settled in her new +home. I hope she will be happy." + +"She could not fail to be happy with you and your little girl." Denise +answers, with confident simplicity. + +Floyd bethinks himself. Mrs. Grandon must be taken home in the +carriage. He will begin by paying her all honor. There is no one to +send, so he must e'en but go himself. He finds Violet in the garden and +tells her to make herself ready against his coming. + +She would like to go in her white dress, just as she is, but Denise +overrules so great a blunder, and when Grandon returns he finds a pale +little nun in black, with a close bonnet and long veil. Cecil has come +with him, and is shocked at this strange metamorphosis. She draws back +in dismay. + +"Cecil!" The voice is so longingly, so entreatingly sweet that Floyd +Grandon stands transfixed. "You have not forgotten that you loved me!" + +"But--you are not pretty in that bonnet. It is just like grandmamma's, +and the long veil----" + +"Never mind, my dear," says her father, and inwardly he anathematizes +fashion. Violet is not as pretty as she was an hour ago. The black +makes her sunshiny hair look almost red, and her face is so very grave. + +They have a nice long ride first. Cecil presently thaws into the +mistress of ceremonies in a very amusing manner. + +"My doll is not as large as yours," she confesses, "but I will let you +play with it. Can't you bring yours, too, and then we will each have +one. You are going to live always at papa's house, you know, and you +can tell me stories. Jane said I would have to learn lessons, will I?" + +"Oh, I should so like to teach you," says Violet, flushing. + +"But you must not scold me! Papa never lets any one scold me," she +announces, with a positive air. + +"I never should," and Violet wipes away some tears. "I shall always +love you." + +"Oh, don't cry!" Cecil is deeply moved now, and her own lovely eyes +fill. Grandon winks his hard and turns his face aside. They are two +children comforting one another. + +Violet is quite amazed as they drive around the wide sweep of gravelled +way. Floyd hands her out. "This is your home henceforth," he says. "You +and Cecil are the two treasures I have brought to it, and I hope +neither of you will take wings and fly away. I shall look for you both +to make me very happy." + +He has touched the right chord. She glances up and smiles, and is +transfigured in spite of the dismal mourning gear. If she _can_ do +anything for him! If the benefits will not always lie on his side! + +He takes her straight through to the elegant drawing-room. She shall be +paid the honors in her own proper sphere. While he is waiting he unties +the ugly little bonnet and takes her out of her crape shroud, as it +looks to him. + +"Mrs. Grandon has gone out to drive," announces Mary, who has been +instructed to say just this, without a bit of apology. + +Gertrude stands in the doorway. She nearly always wears long white +woollen wrappers that cling to her figure and trail on the ground, and +intensify the appearance of attenuation. A pale lavender Shetland shawl +is wrapped about her. She has had quite a discussion with her mother, +in which she had evinced unwonted spirit. Floyd has been good to them, +and it will be dreadfully ungenerous to begin by treating his wife +badly. + +Her brother's face is flashed with indignation. "I am glad you had the +grace to come, Gertrude," he exclaims, pointedly, and takes her over to +Violet, who looks up entreatingly at the tall figure. + +"Oh," she says, confusedly, "what a little dot you are! And Violet is +such a pretty name for you." + +"I hope you will like me. I hope----" + +"If you can put up with me," is the rejoinder. "I am in wretched health +and scarcely stir from my sofa, but I am sure I _shall_ like you"; and +Gertrude resolves bravely that she will be on the side of the new wife, +if it does not cost her too much exertion. + +"What a lovely house!" and Violet draws a long, satisfied breath. "And +the river is so near." + +"You must never go without Jane," annotates Cecil; "must she, papa?" + +They all smile at this. "I should not like to have her lost," says +papa, gravely. + +"Do you ever go out rowing or sailing?" + +"I never do," and Gertrude shudders. "I cannot bear the heat of the sun +or the chill of evening. But we have boats." + +"And I am a crack oarsman," says Grandon. "I shall practise up for a +match." + +They begin to ramble about presently. It really is better than if Mrs. +Grandon was at home. Out on the wide porches, through the library, up +the tower, and Violet is in ecstasies with the view. Then they come +down through the chambers, and the young wife feels as if she had been +inspecting a palace. How very rich Mr. Grandon must be! If papa had +lived he might have made the fortune he used to study over. + +Violet is quite bright and flushed when the dinner-bell rings, and is +introduced to her husband's mother at the head of the elegantly +appointed table. She is in rich black silk, with crape folds, and very +handsome jet ornaments, and Violet shrinks into herself as the sharp +eyes glance her over. Why should they be so unfriendly? All +conversation languishes, as Cecil is trained not to talk at the table. + +Violet returns to the drawing-room and walks wistfully about the grand +piano. Floyd opens it for her and begs her to amuse herself whenever +she feels so inclined. "Is he quite certain no one will be annoyed?" +"Quite." Then she seats herself. She has had no piano at the eyrie. +This is delicious. She runs her fingers lightly over the keys and +evokes the softest magic music, the sweetest, saddest strains. They +stir Floyd's very soul as he sits with Cecil on his knee, who is +large-eyed and wondering. + +Mrs. Grandon saunters in presently. "How close it is," she exclaims, +"and I have such an excruciating headache!" + +"Ah," says Violet, sympathetically. "I had better not continue playing, +it might distress you." + +"Oh, no, you need not mind." The tone is that of a martyr, and Violet +stops with a last tender strain. Floyd Grandon is so angry that he dare +not trust his voice to speak. Violet stands for a moment undecided, +then he stretches out his hand, and she is so glad of the warm clasp in +that great lonely room. + +"Let us go out to walk. It is not quite dark yet. Cecil, ask Jane to +bring some shawls." + +Cecil slips down. Floyd draws his wife nearer. He would like to hold +the slight little thing, but his mother is opposite, and he must not +make Violet seem a baby. + +"I have put an end to that!" exclaims Mrs. Grandon, vindictively, going +back to Gertrude. "That is Laura's piano, and it shall not be drummed +on by school-girls. What Floyd could see in that silly little +red-haired thing to bring her to a place like this, when he could have +had a lady----" + +"After all, if he is satisfied," begins Gertrude, deprecatingly. + +"He wanted her fortune! He doesn't care a sixpence for her. It was to +get the business in his hands, and now we can all tramp as soon as we +please." + +"Mother, you _are_ unjust." + +"And you are a poor, spiritless fool, who can never see anything beyond +the page of a novel!" is the stinging retort. + +She goes to her own room, and the morning's mail carries the news to +Eugene and Laura. + +Floyd has letters to write this evening, and when Cecil's bedtime +comes, Violet goes up with her. They have a pretty romp that quite +scandalizes Jane, who is not at all sure how much respect she owes this +new mistress. + +"O you sweet little darling!" Violet cries for the twentieth time. "You +are the one thing I can have for mine." + +"I am papa's first," says Cecil, with great dignity. "He loves me best +of anything in the wide world,--he has told me so, oh, a hundred times! +And I love him best, and then you. Oh, what makes you cry so often, +because your papa is dead?" + +No one but poor old Denise will ever love her "best of all." She has +had her day of being first. Even in heaven papa has found the one he so +long lost and is happy. She can never be first with him again. He +hardly misses her, Violet; he has had her only at such long intervals, +such brief whiles. + +In the silence she cries herself to sleep the first night in her new +home. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +Men, like bullets, go farthest when they are smoothest.--JEAN PAUL. + + +Floyd Grandon begins the next morning by treating his wife as if she +were a princess born. His fine breeding stands in stead of husbandly +love. Briggs has orders to take her and Miss Cecil out in the carriage +every day. Jane is to wait on her. Even Cecil is not allowed to tease, +and instructed to call her mamma. He escorts her in to the table, and +at a glance the servant pays her outward deference at least. + +"Violet," he says, after breakfast, "will you drive over with me to see +Denise on a little business? No, Cecil, my darling, you cannot go now, +and I shall bring your mamma back very soon. Be a cheerful little girl, +and you shall have her afterward." + +Cecil knows that tone means obedience. She is not exactly cheerful, but +neither is she cross. They drive in Marcia's pony phaeton. + +"Nothing in the world is too good for us," Mrs. Grandon says, with a +sneer. "There will be open war between her and Marcia." + +"She will be likely to have a pony carriage of her own," observes +Gertrude, who resolves to mention this project to Floyd. + +"Oh, yes. I suppose the economy for others, means extravagance here. +_We_ can afford it." + +Gertrude makes no further comment. + +Violet glances timidly at her husband's face, and sees a determination +that she is to misinterpret many times before she can read it aright. +She is not exactly happy. All this state and attention render her +nervous, it is so unlike her simple life. + +"Violet," he begins, "Denise was speaking yesterday of--of----" How +shall he get to it. "There was no time to provide you any clothes, +any--You see I am not much of a lady's man. I have been out in India +and Egypt, and where they keep women shut up in harems, and never had +occasion to think much about it. I want to take you and Denise to the +city; perhaps you would go to-day?" with a man's promptness. + +Violet is puzzled, alarmed, and some notion of delicacy almost leads +her to protest. + +"I am too abrupt, I suppose," he says, ruefully, looking almost as +distressed as she. "But you see it is necessary." + +"Then if Denise----" + +He is thinking the sooner they go the better. He will not have his +mother saying she came destitute and penniless, or considering her +attire out of the way. He went once to the city with Laura, and left +her at a modiste's, and he can find it again, so he will take them +there and order all that any lady in Violet's station will require. No +one need know they have gone. It all flashes over him in an instant. He +had meant merely to make arrangements, but now he plans the trip. They +can go to Westbrook station, they can return without being seen of +prying eyes. He feels a little more sensitive on the subject because he +has so lately seen all of Laura's wedding paraphernalia. There will be +Laura, and perhaps madame to inspect her, and she must stand the test +well for her own sake. He would like to see her always in a white gown; +even that gray one was pretty the day she saved his darling. + +"Yes," he says, rousing suddenly. "Denise understands all about these +matters. You are still so young." Laura he remembers was but a year +older, but, oh, how much wiser in worldly lore! No, he would never care +to have Violet wise in that way. "And if it had been otherwise,--my +child, it was a sad bridal. Some time we will make amends for all +that." + +Her eyes fill with tears. She is still looking very grave when Denise +takes her in the fond, motherly arms. While she is gone upstairs to +papa's room, Grandon explains and convinces Denise that the journey is +absolutely necessary, and that no one can serve her young mistress as +well as she. + +He sends a carriage for them while he takes Marcia's phaeton home, and +explains to Cecil that her mamma has some important business with +Denise, and tells his mother neither of them will be home to luncheon. + +Denise looks the neat old serving-woman to perfection, and once started +on their journey Violet's face brightens. They find the modiste, who +inspects her new customers and is all suavity. Grandon makes a brief +explanation, and questions if all toilets must be black. + +"It is extremely sad," and Madame Vauban looks sympathetic. "And she is +so young, so petite! Crapes seem to weigh her down, yet there must be +some for street use. If madame was not purposing to wear it very long, +it might be lightened the sooner. Just now there could be only black +and white." + +"Put plenty of white in it, then," orders Mr. Grandon, and samples are +brought out for his inspection. He thinks after this sorrowful time is +over she shall dress like a little queen. There are so many lovely +gowns and laces, so much that is daintily pretty, appropriate for her. +He can hardly refrain from buying her trinkets and nonsense, but he +will not have her subjected to hostile criticisms, and he is not sure +his judgment is to be trusted. He would doubtless flounder among the +proprieties. + +"And now," he says, when they are in the street again, "would you like +to go anywhere? There is the park, and there must be pictures +somewhere. I wish there was a matinee, only it might not be right to +go"; and he secretly anathematizes his own ignorance of polite and +well-bred circles. But he learns the whereabouts of two galleries, and +they stumble over some bric-a-brac that is quite enchanting. Violet has +been trained on correct principles. She knows the names and eras of +china, and has discrimination. Her little bit of French is well +pronounced. She is not so well posted in modern painters, but she has +the o'd ones, with their virgins and saints and crucifixions, all by +heart. + +They are sitting on a sofa resting, and glancing at some pictures +opposite. Denise is busy with a homely farm scene that recalls her +girlhood, and no one is in their vicinity. One small, white, ungloved +hand rests on Violet's lap. Her face is sweet and serious, without the +sad gravity that shadows it so often. Indeed, she is very happy. She +has not been so much at ease with Floyd Grandon since her marriage, +neither has he devoted himself to her entertainment with such a cordial +purpose as now. He certainly _is_ a fascinating man to the most of +womenkind, even when he is indifferent to them, but he is not +indifferent at this juncture. There is a curious quality in Floyd +Grandon's nature that is often despised by enthusiastic people. When it +is his bounden duty to take certain steps in life, he resolutely bends +his will and pleasure to them. He means honestly to love this wife that +circumstances or his own sympathetic weakness has brought him. Just now +it seems an easy matter. He has a horror of pronounced freedoms; they +look silly and vulgar, yet he cannot resist clasping the little bare +hand. The warm touch thrills her. She turns just enough to let him +catch the shy, pleased, irresistible light in her eye; no finished +coquette could have done it better, but with her it is such simple +earnest. + +"Are you happy?" he asks, not because he is ignorant, but he wants an +admission. + +"Oh!" It is just a soft, low sigh, and though her cheek flushes that +delicious rose pink, her face is still. The light comes over it like a +lustrous wave. + +"Why, this is a bit of wedding journey," he says. "I did not think of +it before. I wish I could take you away for a week or two, but there is +so much on my mind that maybe I should not be an entertaining +companion. It will come presently, and it will be ever so much better +not to be shaded by grief." + +She is quite glad that they are not away from all the old things. She +knows so little about him, she feels so strange when she comes very +near to him in any matter, as if she longed to run away to Denise or +Cecil. Just sitting here is extremely sweet and safe, and does not +alarm her. + +There is a clock striking four. Can it be they have idled away nearly +all day? He rises and draws the bare hand through his arm, he is even +gallant enough to take her parasol, while she carries a pretty satin +satchel-like box of bonbons for Cecil. Denise comes at his nod; she has +two or three of her mistress's parcels, and they take up their homeward +journey. He carries her parasol so high that the sun shines in her +eyes; but the distance is short, and she says nothing. + +Fortunately they reach home just in time for dinner. Cecil is out on +the porch, in the last stages of desolation. + +"Come up with me and get this pretty box," cries Violet, holding it out +temptingly. "And to-morrow we will both spend with Denise, who will +make us tarts and chocolate cream." + +"You stayed such a long, long while," groans Cecil, not quite pacified. + +"But I shall not do it again," she promises. She is so bright that the +child feels unconsciously aggrieved. + +Mrs. Grandon is very stately, and wears an air of injured dignity that +really vexes her son, who cannot see how she has been hurt by his +marriage, so long as he does not make Violet the real mistress of the +house. He has proposed that she affix her own valuation on the +furniture she is willing to part with; he will pay her income every six +months, and she will be at liberty to go and come as she pleases. What +more can he do? + +He explains to Violet a day or two afterward, that between the factory +and his own writing he will hardly have an hour to spare, and that she +must not feel hurt at his absence. Lindmeyer has come, and with Joseph +Rising they are going over all with the utmost exactness. There are +sullen looks and short answers on the part of the workmen. It has been +gently hinted to them that other vacations may be given without any +advance wages. Wilmarth is quietly sympathetic. It is necessary, of +course, that the best should be done for Mr. Grandon, who has managed +to get everything in his own hands and entangle his private fortune. +And though Wilmarth never has been a thorough favorite as old Mr. +Grandon, and Mr. Eugene, with his _bonhomie_, yet now the men question +him in a furtive way. + +"I have very little voice in the matter," explains Jasper Wilmarth, +with an affected cautiousness. "I have tried to understand Mr. St. +Vincent's views about the working of his patent, but machinery is not +my forte. I can only hope----" + +"We did well enough before the humbugging thing was put in," says one +of the workmen, sullenly. "Mr. Grandon made money. We had decent wages +and decent wool, and we weren't stopping continually to get this thing +changed and that thing altered. Now you're thrown out half a day here +and half a day there, and the new men are nosing round as if they +suspected you would make way with something and meant to catch you at +it." + +"We must have patience," says Wilmarth, in that extremely irritating, +hopeless tone. "Mr. Grandon _is_ interested in his wife's behalf, +though it is said he has a fortune of his own, and the new method must +be made to pay him, if every one else suffers. I am not a rich man, and +should be sorry to lose what I thought was so sure in this concern." + +Rising finds his position an extremely disagreeable one. The men are +not only curt, but evince a distrust of him, are unwilling to follow +his suggestions, and will keep on in their old ways. Lindmeyer finds +himself curiously foiled everywhere. It seems as if some unknown agency +was at work. What he puts in order to-day is not quite right to-morrow. +All the nice adjustment he can theorize about will not work +harmoniously, economically. So passes away a fortnight. + +"Mr. Grandon," he says, honestly, "I seldom make a decided blunder +about these matters, but I can't get down to the very soul of this. +There is a little miss somewhere. I said I could tell you in a month, +but I am afraid I shall have to ask a further fortnight's grace. I +never was so puzzled in my life. It is making an expensive experiment +for you, but I _do_ think it best to go on. I don't say this to +lengthen out the job. There is plenty of work for me to go at." + +Grandon sighs. He finds it very expensive. It is money on the right +hand and the left, and with a costly house and large family the income +that was double his bachelor wants melts away like dew. He is not +parsimonious, but his instincts and habits have been prudent. He is +making inroads upon his capital, and if he should never get it back? +His father, it is true, has advised against entangling his private +fortune, but it cannot be helped now. To retreat with honor is +impossible and would be extremely mortifying. He will not do that, he +resolves. But how if he has to retreat with failure? + +All these things trouble him greatly and distract his attention. He +sits up far into the night poring over his own work that was such +pleasure a few months ago, and he can hardly keep his mind on what so +delighted him then. There is quite too much on every hand, and he must +add to it family complications. His beautiful home is full of jarring +elements. Even Cecil grows naughty with the superabundant vitality of +childhood, and is inclined to tyrannize over Violet, who often submits +for very lack of spirit, and desire of love. + +They are always together, these two. They take long drives in the +carriage, and Mrs. Grandon complains that everything must be given over +to that silly, red-haired thing! Gertrude does battle for the hair one +morning. + +"I do not call it red," she says, with a decision good to hear from the +languid woman. "It is a kind of bright brown, chestnut. Mrs. McLeod's +is red." + +"Auburn, my dear," retorts Mrs. Grandon mockingly. "If you are +sensitively polite in the one instance, you might be so in the other. +One is light red, the other dark red." + +"One is an ugly bricky red," persists Gertrude, "and no one would call +the other red at all." + +"I call it red," very positively. + +"Very well," says the daughter, angrily, "you cannot make it other than +the very handsome tint it is, no matter what you call it." + +"There has been a very foolish enthusiasm about red hair, I know, but +that has mostly died out," replies the mother, contemptuously, and +keeps the last word. + +Gertrude actually allows herself to be persuaded into a drive with "the +children" that afternoon. She and Violet happen to stumble upon a book +they have both read, a lovely and touching German story, and they +discuss it thoroughly. Violet is fond of German poems. + +"Then you read German?" Gertrude says. "I did a little once, but it was +such a bore. I haven't the strength for anything but the very lightest +amusement." + +"Oh," Violet exclaims, "it must be dreadful always to be ill and weak! +Papa was ill a good deal, but he used to get well again, and he was +nearly always going about!" + +"I haven't the strength to go about much." + +"I wonder," Violet says, "if you were to take a little drive every day; +Cecil and I would be so glad." + +Gertrude glances into the bright, eager face, with its velvety eyes and +shining hair. It _is_ beautiful hair, soft and fine as spun silk, and +curling a little about the low, broad forehead, rippling on the top, +and gathered into a careless coil at the back that seems almost too +large for the head. Why are they all going to hate her? she wonders. +She is more comfortable in the house than madame would be as a +mistress, and she will never object to anything Floyd chooses to do for +his mother and sisters. One couldn't feel dependent on Violet, but +dependence on madame might be made a bitter draught. And if the +business goes to ruin, there will be no one save Floyd. + +Violet reaches over and takes Gertrude's hand. She feels as well as +sees a certain delicate sympathy in the faded face. + +"If you would let me do anything for you," she entreats, in that +persuasive tone. "I seem of so little use. You know I was kept so busy +at school." + +Gertrude feels that, fascinating as Cecil is with her bright, +enchanting ways, Violet may be capable of higher enjoyments. For a +moment she wishes she had some strength and energy, that she might join +hands with her in the coming struggle. + +Indeed, now, the child and Denise are Violet's only companions. Floyd +is away nearly all day, and writes, it would seem, pretty nearly all +night. His mind is on other matters, she sees plainly. She has been +used to her father's abstraction, and does not construe it into any +slight. But in the great house, large as it is, Mrs. Grandon seems to +trench everywhere, except in their own apartments. Floyd installed +Violet in the elegant guest-chamber, but Mrs. Grandon always speaks of +it as the spare room, or madame's room. + +Violet's heart had thrilled at the thought of the exquisite-toned +piano. She had tried it a day or two after her advent and found it +locked. + +"Do you know who keeps the key?" she had asked timidly of Jane. + +"It is Miss Laura's piano," is the concise answer, and no more is said. + +But one morning Mr. Grandon asks if Violet can go over to the cottage +with him. Her lovely eyes are all alight. + +"Get your hat, then," he says, as if he were speaking to the child. + +Violet starts eagerly. Cecil rises and follows. + +"Oh, she may go, too?" the pretty mamma asks. + +Floyd nods over his paper. Mrs. Grandon bridles her head loftily. + +"Denise has something for us, I know," cries Violet. "We were not there +yesterday. Poor Denise, she must have missed us, but I did want to +finish Maysie's dress." Maysie is Cecil's doll, and has had numerous +accessions to her wardrobe of late. + +Grandon has an odd little smile on his face as he looks up. Violet and +he are friends again when they are not Mr. and Mrs. Grandon. The little +episode of the wedding journey has faded, or at least has borne no +further fruit. Yet as the days go on she feels more at home in the +friendship. + +"Oh," she begins, in joyous accents, "you have a surprise for us!" She +has such a pretty way of bringing in Cecil. + +"Perhaps it is Denise." + +"It is cream, I know," announces Cecil. Denise's variety of creams is +inexhaustible. + +Grandon smiles again, a sort of good-humored, noncommittal smile. + +It is something that pleases him very much, Violet decides, and a +delicious interest brightens every feature. + +Denise welcomes them gladly. Lindmeyer has taken up his lodgings at the +cottage, but the upper rooms are kept just the same. Grandon leads the +way and Violet stares at the boxes in the hall. Her room is in a lovely +tumult of disorder. Bed and chairs are strewn with feminine belongings. + +"Oh," she says, uttering a soft, grateful cry. "They have come! +But--there is so much!" And she looks at him in amazement. + +"It is not so bad, after all," he answers, touching the soft garments +with his fingers, and studying her. There is a lovely dead silk, with +only a very slight garniture of crape; there is the tenderest gray, +that looks like a pathetic sigh, and two or three in black, that have +the air of youth, an indescribable style that only an artist could +give. But the white ones are marvels. One has deep heliotrope ribbons, +and another crapy material seems almost alive. There are plain mulls, +with wide hems, there are gloves and sashes and wraith-like plaitings +of tulle; a pretty, dainty bonnet and a black chip hat, simple and +graceful. Madame Vauban has certainly taken into account youth, +bridehood, and the husband's wishes. Plain they are, perhaps their +chief beauty lies in their not being overloaded with trimming and +ornament. + +"Oh," she says, "whenever am I to wear them all?" Her black dress has +done mourning duty so far, but the summer heats have rendered white +much more comfortable. "They are so very, very lovely!" + +Her eyes glisten and her breath comes rapidly. He can see her very +heart beat, and a faint scarlet flies up in her face, growing deeper +and deeper, as the sweet red lips tremble. + +"You bought them?" she falters, in an agony of shame. + +"Should you hate to owe that much to me?" he questions. + +"I----" + +"My dear girl--Tell her, Denise, that she is quite an heiress, and that +if all goes well she will one day be very rich. It is your father's +gift to you, Violet, not mine." + +The troublesome scarlet dies away. She comes to him and takes his hand +in her soft palms. "I would be willing to owe anything to you," she +says, "but----" + +"I owe you the greatest of all; a debt I never can repay, remember +that, _always_." And drawing her to him he kisses her gently. "And +now I have about fifteen minutes to spare; try on some of this white +gear and let me see how you look." + +She puts on the white and purple. It has a demi-train, and seems +fashioned exactly for her figure. He is awaiting her in her father's +room and looks her over with a critical eye. She is very pretty. She +can stand comparison now with madame or Laura or any of them. She knows +he is quite satisfied with her. + +"Now," he continues, "Denise must pack them up again and I will send +them down home. After a week or so there will be visitors. Some day you +will find yourself Mrs. Grandon. I do not believe you at all realize it +yet." + +She colors vividly. In the great house she is seldom honored by any +name. Even the servants are not quite determined what respect shall be +paid her. + +Grandon kisses them both and is off. What a pretty, dainty pride the +girl has! Yet yesterday he sent the check without a thought of demur, +though Madame Vauban has made the trousseau as costly as circumstances +and her own reputation will permit. If she is never the heiress he +hopes she will be, he must be more than thankful then that she is wife +instead of ward. + +Violet spends nearly all the morning arraying herself, to Cecil's +intense delight. Denise looks on with glistening eyes. She is as +anxious as Grandon that her young mistress shall hold up her head with +the best of them. + +"But you have a prince for a husband, ma'm'selle," she says. + +The prince meanwhile finds matters not so pleasant at the factory. His +bright mood is confronted with an evident cloud looming up much larger +than a man's hand. The main hall is filled with workmen standing about +in groups, with lowering brows and lips set in unflinching resolution, +as if their wills were strongly centred upon some object to be fought +for if not gained. Grandon glances at them in surprise, then walks +firmly through them with no interruption, pauses at the entrance and +faces them, assured that he is the one they desire to see. + +One of the men, sturdy and dark-browed, steps forward, clears his +throat, and with a half-surly inclination of the head begins, "Mr. +Grandon," and then something intangible awes him a trifle. They may +grumble among themselves, and lately they have found it easy to +complain to Mr. Wilmarth, but the unconscious air of authority, the +superior breeding, and fine, questioning eyes disconcert the man, who +pulls himself together with the certainty that this gentleman, +aristocrat as he is, has no right to set himself at the head of the +business and tie every one's hands. + +"Mr. Grandon," with a sort of rough, sullen courage, "me and my mates +here are tired of the way things are going on. We can't work under the +new man. We never had a day's trouble with Mr. Brent, who understood +his business. We want to know if he is coming back at the end of the +month; if not----" + +"Well, if he is not, what then?" The words ring out clear and incisive. + +"Then," angrily, "we'll quit! We've resolved not to work under the new +one. Either he goes or we will." + +"He will not go out until I am quite ready." + +"Then, mates, we will knock off. We're willing to come to any +reasonable terms, Mr. Grandon, and do our best, but we won't stand +false accusations, and we're tired of this sort of thing." + +Floyd Grandon would give a good deal for a glance into the face of +Rising or Lindmeyer as inspiration for his next word. It is really a +step in the dark, but he is bound to stand by them. + +"Very well," he replies. "When two parties cannot get along amicably, +it is best to separate." + +The men seem rather nonplussed, not expecting so brief and decisive a +result. They turn lingeringly, stare at each other, and march toward +Wilmarth's office. + +Grandon goes straight to the workroom. Half a dozen men are still at +their looms. + +"O Mr. Grandon!" begins Rising, with a face of the utmost anxiety, but +Lindmeyer has a half-smile on his lips as he advances, which breaks +into an unmirthful laugh. + +"Quite a strike or an insurrection, with some muttered thunder! I hope +you let them go; it will be a good day's work if you have." + +"What was the trouble?" Grandon's spirits rise a trifle. + +"The machinery and the new looms have been tampered with continually, +just enough to keep everything out of gear. Nearly every improvement, +you know, has to fight its way through opposition in the beginning. The +men declare themselves innocent, and puzzled over it, but it certainly +has been done. There are five excellent weavers left, Rising says." + +"I would rather go on with just those a few days, until I am able to +decide two or three points. And if you don't object, I should like to +remain here at night." + +"And we shall need a watchman. A little preventive, you know, is better +than a great deal of cure." + +Both men take the _emeute_ in such good part that Grandon gains confidence. +Back of this morning's dispute there has been dissatisfaction and covert +insolence, and the two are thankful that the end of the trouble is +reached. + +Grandon returns to the office heavy hearted in spite of all. There are +victories which ruin the conqueror, and even his may be too dearly +bought. + +A knock at the half-open door rouses him, but before he answers he +knows it is Wilmarth. + +"Mr. Grandon," begins that gentleman, with a kind of bitter suavity, +"may I inquire into the causes that have led to this very unwise +disturbance among our working forces?" + +"I think the men are better able to tell their own story. They made an +abrupt demand of me that Mr. Rising must be dismissed or they would go. +Our agreement was for a month's trial, and the month is not ended. I +stand by my men." + +Grandon's voice is slow and undisturbed by any heat of passion. + +"But you do not know, perhaps. They were unjustly accused." + +"Unjustly?" + +That one word in the peculiar tone it is uttered checks Wilmarth +curiously. + +"Mr. Grandon," and he takes a few quick steps up and down the room, "do +you assume that I have _no_ rights, that you have all the power, judgment, +and knowledge requisite for a large establishment like this, when it is +quite foreign to any previous experience of yours? Is no one to be +allowed a word of counsel or advice? or even to know what schemes or +plans are going on?" + +"Mr. Wilmarth, all that was settled at Mr. Sherburne's office. It was +decided that, being the executor and trusted agent of my father, and +also the husband of Miss St. Vincent, gave me the controlling voice, +and you consented to the month's trial." + +"And am I to stand idly by and let you drive the thing to ruin? +discharge workmen, break contracts, shut up the place, and have no +voice in the matter?" + +"You had a voice then!" + +"But you very wisely withheld the outcome of your plans. I should not +have consented to my own ruin." + +"Mr. Wilmarth, if you can decide upon any reasonable price for your +share, I will purchase it. It cannot be a comfortable feeling to know +yourself in a sinking ship, with no means of rescue. If you are +doubtful of success, name your price." + +He tries to study the face before him, but the sphinx is not more +inscrutable. Yet he feels that from some cause Wilmarth hates him, and +therein he is right. To be thwarted and outgeneralled is what this +black-browed man can illy bear. To receive a certain sum of money and +see his rival go on to success, with a comparatively smooth pathway, is +what he will not do. Floyd Grandon shall purchase his victory at the +highest, hardest rate. + +"I may be doubtful," he begins, in a slow, careful tone, which Floyd +knows is no index to his real state of mind, "but that does not say I +am _quite_ despairing. I had the pleasure of working most amicably with +your father and receiving a fair return on my investment. I have had no +dissensions with your brother, who is really my working partner. Your +father was more sanguine of success than I, but I am well aware that if +business men give up at the first shadow of unsuccess, a wreck is +certain. I have no desire to leave the ship. The business suits me. At +my time of life men are not fond of change. What I protest against is, +that if I, with all my years of experience, find it best to go slowly +and with care, you shall not precipitate ruin by your ill-judged +haste." + +How much _does_ this man believe? What are his aims and purposes? What +is under the half-concealed contempt and incredulity? If he has +cherished the hope of getting the business into his hands he must feel +assured of success. Floyd Grandon is not a lover of involved or +intricate motives. He takes the shortest road to any point. Fairness, +simplicity, and truth are his prevailing characteristics. + +"Do you believe honestly that St. Vincent's idea has any of the +elements of success?" he demands, incisively. + +Wilmarth shrugs his shoulders and the useful sneer crosses his face. + +"Mr. Grandon," he answers, imperturbably, "I have seen the elements of +success fail from lack of skilful handling." + +"You proposed for the hand of Miss St. Vincent," and then Grandon could +bite out his tongue if it would recall the words. + +"Yes," with half-contemptuous pity. "He had risked everything on the +success of this, and the poor child would have been left in a sad +plight. Marriage was rather out of my plans." + +"And fate happily relieved you," says Grandon, throwing into his face +all the enthusiasm and softness of which he is master. "She did for me +the greatest service; but for her, my days would have been a blank and +desolation. She saved the life of my child, my little girl," and now he +has no need to assume gratitude. "I was a witness myself to the heroic +act, but could not have reached her in time. She was the veriest +stranger to me then, and aroused within my soul emotions of such deep +and rare thankfulness that only the devotion of a lifetime can repay." + +"Ah, yes," says Wilmarth, "you would naturally take an interest in her +fortune." + +"If you mean by that, wealth," and he feels as if he could throttle the +man, "I shall care for her interest as I do for my mother, or my +sisters. Whatever the result, it is all in her hands; I had no need to +marry for money." + +"We have digressed widely," suggests Wilmarth, and he hesitates, a +little uncertain how to make the next move tell the most cuttingly. + +"But you see, with all this in view, I am not likely to rush headlong +to ruin. I have taken some of the best counsel I could find. My +experience is that a man who firmly believes in the success of what he +undertakes is much more likely to succeed, and this Lindmeyer does. +Rising has had charge of a large factory in England. The least I can do +is to give them every chance in my power to do their best, and that +they shall have." + +"And the men?" + +"They have acted according to their best judgment," and now it is +Grandon's turn to smile grimly. "They may be mistaken; if so, that is +their misfortune. I hold steadfastly to _my_ men until the month ends, +and their success will decide the new arrangements." + +Again Jasper Wilmarth has been worsted. When he started the disaffection +among the men he did not count on its culmination quite so soon, and again +he has unwittingly played into Floyd Grandon's hands; how fatally he knows +best himself. + +"Then the men are to consider themselves discharged." + +"They are to consider that they discharged themselves," says the master +of the situation. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +If you observe us you will find us in our manners and way of living +most like wasps.--ARISTOPHANES. + + +She sits on the wide, fragrant porch with her lovely stepdaughter, +watching for the return of her husband and his German friend, with whom +he has no end of business. Certainly Violet makes a most amiable wife. +She finds no fault with the all-engrossing business, even in this +honeymoon month, but contents herself with Cecil and Denise, with rides +and walks, and days spent at the cottage. Denise instructs her in +cookery, but she feels as if she should never need the knowledge, since +Mrs. Grandon _mere_ is at the head of the great house, with servants to +do her bidding. + +Violet is musing now over a talk had with Gertrude this afternoon. She +was trying to persuade her to join them for a drive. It seems such a +dreary life to lie here on the sofa when there is the wide, glowing out +of doors. + +"Our quiet times will soon come to an end," says Gertrude, +complainingly. "Marcia returns presently, and Laura will no doubt come +back for a visit, but we are rid of her as a permanency," and she +flavors her speech with a bitter little laugh. + +"What is Laura like? She is only a year older than I," rejoins Violet. + +"But ten years wiser. She has achieved the great aim of a woman's +life,--a rich husband." + +Violet colors delicately. _She_ has a rich husband, but it was no aim +of her life. + +"What is Marcia like?" she inquires, timidly. + +"She will fret you to death in a week, a faded flirt with the air of +sixteen, who sets up for a genius. Get her married if you can. It is +fortunate that there is some dispensation of fate to take people out of +your way." + +"I never had a sister," Violet says, half regretfully. + +"Well, you will have enough of us," is the rejoinder. "Though I shall +try to make no trouble. A book and a sofa satisfy me." + +"Were you always ill? And you must have been pretty! You would be +pretty now if you had some color and clearness, such as exercise would +give you." + +Gertrude is comforted by the naive compliment. No one ever praises her +now. + +"I was pretty to some one a long while ago," she says, pathetically. + +It suggests a lover. "Oh, do tell me!" cries Violet, kneeling by the +sofa. Marriage is marriage, of course, and Denise has instructed her in +its duties, but is not love something accidental, not always happening +in the regular sequence? + +"It is not much," confesses Gertrude, "but it once was a great deal to +me. I was engaged, and we loved each other dearly. I was soon to be +married, the very first of them all, but _he_ went wrong and had to go +away in disgrace. It broke my heart!" + +"Oh!" and Violet kisses her, with tears on her cheek. No wonder she is +so sad and spiritless. + +"I don't mind now. Perhaps it would have been no end of a bother, and +I'm not fond of children. Cecil is the least troublesome of any I ever +saw, but I couldn't have her about all the time, as you do. Yes, it +seemed at first as if I must die," she says, in a curious +past-despairing tone. + +"He may come back," suggests Violet. + +"Oh, no! And then one couldn't be disgraced, you know! But it was mean +for Laura always to be flaunting her good fortune in my face. I'm glad +she is married, and I only wish Marcia was going off. We could settle +to comfort the rest of our lives." + +Violet is thinking of this brief, blurred story, and wondering how it +would seem to love anyone very much beforehand. She has been trained to +believe that love follows duty as an obedient handmaid. She likes Mr. +Grandon very much. He is so good and tender, but of course he loves the +child the best. Violet is not a whit jealous, for she does not know +what love really is in its depth and strength. But it is a mystery, a +sort of forbidden fruit to her, and yet she would like one taste of what + + "Some have found so sweet." + +The carriage-wheels crumble her revery to fine sand. She is not sure +whether it is proper to come forward, and there are two more in the +carriage, a bright, beautiful woman that she fancies is Madame +Lepelletier. + +Mrs. Grandon does not leave her in doubt as she hastens forward with a +really glad exclamation. + +"My dear Laura!" + +"Wasn't it odd?" says dear Laura. "We really were not meaning to come +up to-day, our hands were so full, but we met Floyd on Broadway, and +here we are." + +She steps out, stylish, graceful, with that unmistakable society air +some people never acquire. She is dressed in a soft black and white +checked silk, so fine that it is gray, her chip bonnet is of the same +color, with its wreath of gray flowers, and her gloves are simply +exquisite. All this seems to set off her fine eyes and brilliant +complexion. + +Violet catches her husband's eye and joins them, with Cecil by the +hand. Floyd looks her over. He has allowed himself an uneasy misgiving +for the last half-hour, for Violet's dress is usually so +unconventional. But she is in one of her new toilets, a soft, clinging +material, with the least touch of tulle at the throat and wrist, and a +cluster of white roses at her belt; simple, yet refined, with a +delicate grace that savors of Paris. + +The introductions follow. There is Prof. Freilgrath, quite different +from their old, round, bald German teacher. He is tall and +martial-looking, with a fine head, and hair on the auburn tint, a +little curling and thin at the edge of the high forehead. His eyes are +light blue, keen, good-humored, and he wears glasses; his nose is +large, his mouth rather wide, but his teeth are perfect. His English +has a very slight accent, and he impresses one with scholarly ways at +once. Arthur Delancy, a very good-looking young man, seems rather +insignificant beside him. Violet experiences a thrill of negative +preference; she is glad it was not her fate to become Mrs. Delancy. + +Some one invites them within. + +"Oh, no," responds the professor. "Mrs. Grandon knows what is +delightful; let us follow her example and sit here on the porch. You +Americans are indoors quite too much. And I want to see the child, Mr. +Grandon's pretty daughter." + +"I must be excused then," declares Laura. "They may entertain you, +Arthur, but I must see mamma and take off my bonnet." + +The others seat themselves in the bamboo veranda chairs. Cecil is +seized with a fit of shyness, which proves coaxable, however. Violet +feels compelled, as sole lady, to be entertaining, and acquits herself +so well that in a few moments her husband forgets his recent anxiety +about her. + +Laura follows her mother up-stairs. + +"What did possess Floyd to make such an utter fool of himself?" she +asks. "When you wrote, I was struck dumb! That little--ninny!" + +"You have just hit it. A girl who still plays with dolls, and who +learned nothing in a convent but to count beads and embroider trumpery +lace," says the mother, contemptuously. + +"And he might have had Madame Lepelletier! She has been _such_ a +success at Newport, and she will be just the envy of New York this +winter! She is going to take a furnished house,--the Ascotts'. They are +to spend the winter in Paris, and Mrs. Latimer says the house is lovely +as an Eastern dream. I never _can_ forgive him. And he offered her to +Eugene." + +"Offered her to Eugene!" repeats the mother. + +"Yes. He had hardly reached Lake George when the Grand Seigneur +insisted upon his coming back and espousing Miss St. Vincent,--very +Frenchy, was it not? But Eugene did not mean to be burdened with a dead +weight all his life. We have had enough botherment with that miserable +patent, not to have a beggarly girl thrust upon us!" + +Mrs. Grandon is struck dumb now. Eugene has missed a fortune. Why does +everything drop into Floyd's hands? + +"I don't know about that," she answers. "It is a wretched choice for +Floyd; she is a mere child compared to him, and she would have done +better for Eugene. The patent is likely to prove a success; in that +case the St. Vincent fortune is not to be despised." + +"O mamma, Mr. Wilmarth assured Eugene that Floyd never _could_ get back +the money he was sinking in it. He _must_ know. You do not suppose +Floyd was counting on _that_ chance, do you?" + +"I don't know what he was counting on," says the mother, angrily; "only +he seems to take the best of everything." + +"But fancy Eugene marrying to order!" and Laura laughs lightly. "I +believe it was a plan of Mr. St. Vincent's in the first place. Well, +the silly little thing is not much to look at! Mamma, do you know this +Prof. Freilgrath is a great German _savant_ and traveller? He and Floyd +have been writing a book together about Egypt or Africa or the Nile. +Mr. Latimer's club is to give him an elegant reception. Mrs. Latimer +met him while they were at Berlin three years ago, when he had just +come from some wonderful explorations. Oh, if Madame Lepelletier were +only here, she would make Floyd one of the lions of the day! What an +awful pity he is tied to that child! And it was so mean of him not to +come to Newport, as he promised! The whole thing is inscrutable!" + +"It was a hurried, tangled-up mess! I don't pretend to understand it. I +don't believe he cares for her, but the thing is done," the mother +says, desperately. + +"I _was_ curious to see her, and when Floyd asked us so cordially +to come I would have put off everything. We are to go back again +to-morrow, and I am delighted to meet the professor, not that I care +much for the Nile or the ruins of buried cities, unless some rare and +beautiful jewelry comes to light," and she laughs. "My bracelets have +been the envy of half Newport. I wonder---- But I suppose Floyd will +save the rest of his 'trumpery' for her! You have not been deposed, _ma +mere_!" + +The set expression in Mrs. Grandon's face indicates that deposing her +would be a rather difficult matter. + +Laura meanwhile has washed her face and done her hair. She rummages in +a drawer for some fresh laces she remembers to have left behind, and +makes herself quite elegant. As they go down-stairs Mrs. Grandon slips +the key in the piano, and then makes inquiries concerning the dinner. + +The "foolish little thing" in her pretty willow rocker has made herself +entertaining to the German professor, who is not long in finding that +she is quite well read in orthodox German literature, except the poets, +and there her teacher has allowed a wide range. She is yet too young +for it to have touched her soul, but her eyes promise a good deal when +the soul shall be really awakened. And he thinks of the story his +friend has told, of her saving his little girl, and pays her a true, +fervent admiration that puzzles Laura extremely. Violet does not get on +so well with Mr. Delancy, for she knows nothing of society life. + +But Laura can "shine her down," and does it speedily. Cecil is sitting +on her papa's knee, and he is very content until he finds presently +that Violet has lapsed into silence. Laura has the talk with both +gentlemen, and is bringing them together in the clever way known to a +society woman. Then they are summoned to dinner. Arthur takes Violet; +the professor, Laura; and here Gertrude makes a sort of diversion and +has the sympathy of both gentlemen. + +The evening is very pleasant. Grandon will not have his shy Violet +quite ignored, and yet he feels that she is not able to make much +headway against the assumptions of society. He realizes that his place +will be considerably in the world of letters, and that has come to be a +world of fashion. Wealth and culture are being bridged over by so many +things, artistic, aesthetic, and in a certain degree intellectual, one +has to hold fast to one's footing not to be swept over. If there was +some one to train Violet a little! He cannot understand why the family +will not take to her cordially. + +Laura is thinking of this handsome house and the really superior man +at its head, for she has to admit that Floyd has dignity, ability, +character, and if he is coming out as a genius he will be quite the +style. There is one woman who could do the honors perfectly,--madame,--and +she feels as if she could almost wring the life out of the small +nonentity who has usurped her place, for of course Floyd would soon +have cared for madame if she had not come between. + +"It was brought about by a silly romance," she tells madame afterward. +"The child had run away from her nurse and was scrambling down some +rocks when she caught her, it seems, and Floyd, coming up just that +moment, insisted she had saved Cecil's life. Very dramatic, wasn't it? +And Cecil is quite idiotic over her. I think she would make an +excellent nursery governess. She is just out of a convent, and has no +manners, really, but is passable as to looks. Mamma insists that her +hair is red, but it is just the color the Ascotts rave over. Mrs. +Ascott would be wild to paint her, so I am glad they will be off to +Paris without seeing her. She is in deep mourning and can't go into +society. I shall make Floyd understand that. But to think of her having +that splendid place in her hands!" + +To do Madame Lepelletier justice, she thinks more of the master than of +the place, and hates Violet without seeing her, because she has won +Cecil's love. + +In the morning Mr. and Mrs. Delancy are compelled to make their adieus. +Laura goes off with an airiness that would do Marcia credit, and avoids +any special farewell with her new sister-in-law. The professor remains, +and spying out the piano asks leave to open it. + +"It is locked, I believe," says Violet, hesitatingly. + +Floyd lifts the cover and looks at his wife in astonishment. + +"It was locked," she says, defending herself from the incredulous +expression, "the morning after I came here,--and--I thought--the piano +is Laura's," she concludes. + +"Did you try it more than once?" he asks. + +"Yes." She blushes pitifully, but her honesty will not allow her to +screen herself to him. "You must never let him think a wrong thing +about you," says Denise, in her code of instructions. + +It is not at all as she imagines. He is amazed that any member of his +family would do so small a thing as to exclude her from the use of the +piano. + +"Well," he says, "you shall have one of your own as soon as Laura can +take hers away." + +"Oh!" Her sweet face is suddenly illumined. How delightful it will be +through the long days when papa is away! She can begin to give Cecil +lessons. + +"I suppose you are all for Beethoven," the professor is saying. "Young +people find such melody in 'Songs without Words.' But I want you to +listen to this nocturne of Chopin's, though it is not a morning song." + +Violet listens entranced. Floyd watches her face, where the soft lights +come and go. If she could always look like that! + +But Freilgrath cannot spend the whole morning at the piano. They are to +drive around, to see the place and the factory, to arrange some plans +for work. + +"Cannot the pretty mother and child go?" he asks. + +"Why, yes," Floyd answers, pleased with the notion. + +They stop at the cottage, which the German thinks a charming nook, then +drive on to the factory. Violet and Cecil remain within while the two +men make a tour of inspection. Floyd's spirits have risen many degrees +in the past week. The machinery has worked to a charm, and demonstrated +much that St. Vincent claimed for it. There seems no reasonable doubt +of its success. Rising will be retained, and is empowered to hire any +of the old hands who will come back and obey orders. Several have given +in their allegiance, and some others are halting through a feeling of +indignation at being falsely accused. But the fact is patent now that +all along there has been a traitor or traitors in the camp. + +Violet sits there in the carriage talking to Cecil, half wrapped in a +fluffy white shawl. She is just in range of a window, and the man +watching her feels that Floyd Grandon has more than his share of this +world's favors. What has life done for _him_? asks Jasper Wilmarth +with bitter scorn. Given him a crooked, unhandsome body, a lowering +face, with its heavy brows and square, rugged features. No woman has +ever cared for him, no woman would ever worship him, while dozens no +doubt would allow Grandon to ride rough-shod over them if he only +smiled afterward. He has come to hate the man so that if he could +ordain any evil upon him he would gladly. + +He has dreamed of being master here, and yet in the beginning it was +not all treachery. Eugene Grandon was taking it rapidly to ruin, and he +raised no hand to stay. From the first he has had a secret hope in St. +Vincent's plans, but there was no one to carry them out. When the elder +son came home the probability was, seeing the dubious state of affairs, +he would wash his hands of the whole matter, and it would go, as many a +man's life work had before, for a mere song. In this collapse he would +take it with doubt and feigned unwillingness, and calling in the best +talent to be had, would do his utmost to make it a success. But all +this had been traversed by the vigilant brain of another. + +If that were all! He had also dreamed of the fair girl sitting yonder. +A mere child, trained to respect and belief in her elders, and +obedience of the Old World order, secluded from society, from young +men, her gratitude might be worked upon as well as her father's fears +for her future. Once his wife, he would move heaven and earth for her +love. She should be kept in luxury, surrounded by everything that could +rouse tenderness and delight; she should be the star of his life, and +he would be her very slave. There were instances of Proserpine loving +her dark-browed Pluto, and sharing his world. Wilmarth had brooded over +this until it seemed more than probable,--certain. + +And here his antagonist has come with his inexorable "check!" A perfect +stranger, with no hatred in his soul, only set upon by fate to play +strange havoc with another's plans, to circumvent without even knowing +what he did. If the place had to pass into other hands, as well his as +a stranger's, he has reasoned. + +He was as well off as if Mr. James Grandon were alive, and he had not +railed at fate then. It was because he had seen possibilities, the +awful temptations of human souls. It is when the weak place is touched +as by a galvanic shock that in the glare of the light we see what might +be done, and yield, fearing that another walking over the same road +will pause and gather the price of some betrayal of honor, while we +look back with envy, the envy of the tempted, not the unassailable. + +And because Violet St. Vincent sits there in another man's carriage, +this other man's wife, he feels that he has been defrauded of something +he might have won with the better side of his nature, which will never +be called out now. They will go on prospering; there is no further +reason why he should bend a wire, slip a cog, or delay the hurrying +wheels. Since Grandon has achieved all, then let them make money, money +for which he has little use. + +Cecil gets tired, and Violet tells her a story. They are almost to the +end when the gentlemen come, but Cecil is exigeant, and the professor +politely insists. He is fond of even the fag-end of a story, so that it +turns out well; and then he will entertain the little miss. Violet +finishes with blushes that make her more charming every moment; and +Grandon finds a strange stirring in his soul as he watches this pretty +girl. He is glad she is his. Some time, when the cares of life press +less heavily, they two will take a holiday and learn to know each other +better than mere surface friends. + +Herr Freilgrath certainly makes an unwonted interest in the great +house. He is so genial, he has that overflowing, tolerant nature +belonging to an ample frame and good digestion, he has inexhaustible +sympathy, and an unfailing love of nature. The two men settle +themselves to work in the tower room, and for hours are left +undisturbed, but the early evenings are devoted to social purposes. +Even Gertrude is compelled to join the circle, and Violet, whose tender +heart is brooding over the lost and slain love, is so glad to see her +roused a little. + +Freilgrath discovers one day that Violet is a really admirable German +scholar. There are some translations to make, and she is so glad to be +of service. Cecil objects and pouts a little in her pretty child's +fashion. At this her father speaks sharply, and Violet turns, with the +same look she wore on her face the day of the accident. It is almost as +if she said, "You shall not scold her." Is he losing then the right in +his own child? And yet she looks so seductively daring that he smiles, +softens, and kisses Cecil in a passion of tenderness. + +"You will spoil her," he says, in a low tone. + +If they could go on this way forever! But one morning brings Marcia, +and the same evening Eugene, who is jaunty, handsome, and with a +careless fascination that seems his most liberal inheritance. It is a +very warm September evening, and Violet has put on one of her pretty +white gowns that has a train, and has a knot of purple pansies at her +throat. The elbow sleeves show her pretty dimpled arm and slender +wrist, and her hair is a little blown about as he comes up the steps +and sees her leaning on the balcony rail. What a pretty vision! Have +they guests at the house? + +She knows him from his picture and comes forward. He guesses then who +it is, but certainly Laura has not done her half justice. + +"Mrs. Floyd Grandon!" bowing with infinite grace. + +She smiles at the odd sound of the name she so seldom hears. + +"Yes." + +He takes the soft, warm hand in his and is tempted to press it to his +lips, but wisely refrains. + +His mother has seen this little tableau from the window and comes out. +Even now, if Violet were Eugene's wife, she could forgive her, quite +forgetting that it is not so much her fault or her election. + +The delightful harmony comes to a sudden end. That very evening another +spirit reigns, a something intangible that makes Violet shrink into +silence, and Floyd uneasy. Even Gertrude is less social. Marcia has a +curious faculty of making people uncomfortable, of saying wrong things, +of being obtrusive. She quite takes possession of the professor, and he +hardly knows how to understand her small vanities and delusions, and is +glad when the dainty French clock tolls nine, as that is their hour for +working. Cecil has been remaining up, much against her grandmamma's +wishes, who would have an argument every evening on the subject if she +could. So Violet takes the child by the hand and wishes them good +night, the gentlemen go to their study, Marcia flits away, and Eugene +is left with his mother. + +"Upon my word," he says, "I had no idea the St. Vincent was such good +form. Floyd has the lucky card everywhere. Is it really true the patent +is a success and that there are fortunes in it?" + +"Eugene," his mother begins, severely, "it would have been much better +for you to have stayed at home instead of wasting time and money as you +have done this summer! The lucky card, as you call it, is only taking +advantage of circumstances, and if you are going to let Floyd rule +everything----" + +"Well, what can I help? I had no money to bolster up affairs! Wilmarth +was awfully blue. I didn't suppose anything could be made of the +business, it was in such a muddle. And it couldn't now, mother, if +Floyd had not sunk thousands; I don't see how he expects to get it back +if _we_ have anything." + +"You threw away your chance!" She must say this, much as she loves him. + +"But how could I know that she was pretty and lady-like, and would not +mortify a man with her blunders? You do not suppose Floyd is really in +love with her?" + +"He had the wisdom to marry her," she responds, tartly, loath even now +to hear her praised. "It gives him as much interest in the business +as--well, more than _you_ take." + +"I should like to take his money and let him manage it all, since he +has turned into such a splendid hand." + +"And what would you do?" + +"Why, live on my money." And the young man laughs lightly. + +His mother feels at that instant as if her whole life was wasted, her +affection despoiled. Eugene is careless, heartless, and yet she cannot +in a moment change the habit of her motherhood and unlove him. She +feels that he cares very little for their welfare, that for everything +she must depend upon her eldest son, and the dependence is bitter. It +should not be so, and yet she has been curiously jealous of Floyd since +the day Aunt Marcia took him under her wing. He has so much, the rest +will have such a trifle in comparison! Yet she feels sure it would slip +through Eugene's fingers in no time and leave him a poor man again. But +our inclination does not always follow our judgment. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +For two enemies the world is too small, for two friends a needle's eye +is large enough.--BULWER. + + +The brothers spend nearly all of the next morning in the factory. Floyd +has left his substitute with the professor, and sent Cecil to ride, so +that she shall not distract Violet's attention. He tries to explain to +Eugene all that he has done, the money he has advanced, and the future +that seems possible. "It will be a long pull," he says, "but when you +get through, the result will be a handsome business. Three years ought +to do it." + +"Three years," Eugene repeats, with a sigh. + +For a moment Floyd is provoked. Does Eugene never expect to put his +shoulder to the wheel, to take any real care? Must he fight the matter +through for them all? But then, there is Violet. + +"I shall expect you to take some part of the business, Eugene, and keep +to it. Wilmarth is admirable in his department. He is getting out new +patterns, and now that he is really convinced of success he will no +doubt throw all his energies into it. Will you keep the books and look +after the correspondence? I have so much work of my own to do, and we +must economize all we can." + +"Well," indolently, "don't expect too much of me." + +"How would you like to travel, then?" asks Floyd. "Father, I find, did +a good deal himself." + +"The travelling would be jolly, but I may as well be honest. I've no +knack of selling." + +"Then begin at the books," returns the elder, decisively. "You ought to +be able to do a man's work somewhere." + +"When I made such a blunder about the fortune, eh?" he says, with a +half-smile. "Were you really caught, Floyd?" + +Floyd Grandon is sorely tempted to knock down this handsome, insolent +fellow, even if he is a brother. Oh, if he never had offered Violet to +him! + +"What I wrote first," he says, "was at her father's desire. Then she +did for me a favor of such magnitude that my whole life will not be +long enough to repay, but honor led me to be fair to you, or I never +should have written a second time. Remember that she is my chosen wife, +and forget all the rest." + +There is something in the tone that awes the young man, though long +afterward he recalls the fact that Floyd did not say he loved her. But +he is sobered a little and promises to make himself useful. Floyd has +no faith in him or his word. What a heavy burthen it all is! + +Laura comes up again, and is all excitement. They are staying at a +hotel and Madame Lepelletier is with them, but she is going into her +house in a few days, and the Delancys hardly know whether to board or +to have a home of their own. There are her beautiful wedding gifts, and +there is the pleasure of giving dinners and teas! She discusses it with +her mother and Marcia. Eugene, whose advice is not asked, says, "Have a +house of your own by all means. Nothing is so independent as a king in +his castle." + +Violet does not grow any nearer to her new relatives, excepting +Gertrude, who has a latent, flabby sense of justice that rouses her now +and then when the talk runs too high. There seems to be a grievance all +around. If Floyd married her for her fortune, then it is a most +shamefully mercenary piece of business; if he married her for a +mistress to his home, madame would have been so much more admirable +every way, especially now that Floyd is likely to become an attractive +and notable member of society. + +"Everybody wants to see him," declares Laura, much aggrieved. "Mr. +Latimer was talking yesterday. I think they will give him a dinner. And +this house ought to be a sort of headquarters,--made really celebrated, +you know. I like a good supper and a German, but it _is_ the fashion to +be literary. Everybody travels and writes a book, and just now all +these queer old things have come around. I don't care a penny how long +the world has stood or what people did two thousand years ago; my good +time is _now_, but we must keep in the stream. I count myself a very +fortunate girl. I can have all that is best in fashion through Mrs. +Vandervoort, and all that is intellectual through Mrs. Latimer, so you +see I come in for both. Then if Floyd had married Madame Lepelletier, +there would have been another set here. But that little dowdy, who +doesn't even know how to dress decently! Common respect ought to teach +her about mourning!" + +"Her trousseau ought to be right; it was made by Madame Vauban," +interposes Gertrude. + +"Madame Vauban! Never!" ejaculates Laura, in quite a dramatic tone. + +"But I tell you it was! And Floyd had all the ordering, I dare say. He +isn't fond of mourning." + +"And the paying, too," sneers Laura. + +"Well, she has the cottage, and if Floyd is going to make such a +fortune for her, he _could_ pay himself back, granting he did spend +_his_ money, which I very much doubt." + +"The fortune is yet to be made," retorts Laura, with a superior air. +"There may never be any. _We_ may not ever get _our_ own." + +"Then," says Gertrude, poising her weapon steadily, "he bought _your_ +wedding clothes as well." + +"He is _my_ brother. I should look well asking Arthur to pay such +bills." + +"Do let them alone," exclaims Gertrude, angrily. "You married to please +yourself, and so did he." + +"_If_ he did. I only hope there may be enough in it to keep him +pleased. The marriage is utterly incongruous every way." + +Gertrude relapses into silence and her book. Why can they not be +peaceable and let each other alone? It was so pleasant before they all +came home. + +Marcia soon nurses up a grievance. Why is a mere child like Violet to +be allowed to spend hours with this wonderful professor, pretending to +translate or copy, while she, who has actually translated poems for +publication, is kept outside of the charmed circle? How delightful it +would be to say, "My dear, I am so busy translating with Prof. +Freilgrath for his new book that I have not a moment for calls." She +does not cordially like the professor. He has very little appreciation +of art, _her_ art, and when one evening she took great pains to explain +an ambitious scheme, he said, "O Miss Marcia, such a thing would be +quite impossible! You would want years of thorough training before you +could attempt it. I should advise something less arduous and better +suited to a young lady's desultory pursuits. You have no idea of +intense study." + +"Floyd," she says, one morning, "why cannot I help with copying or +translating? I should be glad to do something." + +"Oh," he answers, carelessly, "Violet is able to do all, and satisfies +the professor perfectly." + +The professor has come to feel the flurry of unrest in the air. These +ladies of fashion cannot understand he is here now to work, not to be +entertained. + +"Mrs. Grandon," he says, one afternoon, as Violet folds the notes she +has been making and puts them in their place,--she is so orderly and +exact it is a pleasure to watch her,--"Mrs. Grandon, I have been +thinking of a plan, and your husband allows me to consult you. I should +like to take your cottage for the autumn. It is so charmingly situated, +so quiet, and your old housekeeper is a treasure. The ground floor +would be sufficient, and nothing would need be disturbed. Some time I +might ask up a friend or two, and you could come over; the exercise +would be beneficial. You grow quite too pale with so much work." + +"Why, yes," replies Violet, with a rift of pleasure. She would like +having him there, and it would be pleasant for Denise to prepare meals +and keep house regularly. And the change for her, the absolute getting +away from this unfriendly atmosphere. "You may have it, certainly." + +"Thank you. Can you go over and make arrangements? We both need a +little exercise, and we have been beautifully industrious. I do not +know what I should do without your swift fingers. Will I order the +carriage?" + +As Violet is dressing herself, an uncomfortable wonder enters her mind. +She hears a good deal of talk about propriety, and she does not know +whether she ought to do this alone. Even Cecil is out with Jane. She +must ask Denise, but alas, she cannot get at her now. Gertrude is kind +to her, and she might-- + +Violet runs down stairs and relates her perplexity. + +"Of course you can," says Gertrude. "Married women go anywhere." + +"But if you only would!" beseechingly. "And you have never seen the +cottage. Oh, please do!" And she kneels down, taking the nerveless +hands in hers. + +Gertrude considers. She hates to be disturbed, but her book is +unusually stupid, and Violet's eager, winsome face is irresistible. How +can they say she is not pretty? And if there is the slightest question +they will find no end of fault. She groans. + +"I know it is asking a good deal, but it would make me so happy, so +comfortable." + +"And you are such a dear little thing!" + +"Do you really think so? Oh, if you could care about me," and the +entreaty in the voice touches the heart of the elder as nothing has in +a long while. + +"I will go," returns Gertrude, with unwonted decision. "I will be quick +about changing my dress. There is the carriage." + +Gertrude is not much improved by her mourning. She looks less deathly +and washed out in the soft white gowns, but there is a languid grace +about her that, after all, moves the professor's sympathy. "It is a +better face than the other one," he thinks; "not so silly and +self-sufficient." He is ever entertaining, unless deeply preoccupied, +and now he addresses most of his conversation to her, and is friendly +solicitous about her comfort and her health. "There are such delightful +baths in Germany. Is there nothing like them in America?" he asks. + +"They are really so," Gertrude answers. "We were in Germany once, when +my health first began to break." + +"In Germany?" With that he brightens up and questions her, and Violet +is pleased that she answers with interest. She so pities poor Gertrude, +with her broken-off love story, and she helps the conversation with now +and then a trenchant bit of her own that does not lead it away. She is +so generous in this respect. She has not come to the time of life when +one wishes to amass, or is it that she has not seen anything she +covets? + +The professor is satisfied with every room. If they can put in a bed he +will sleep here, and take this for his workroom. The parlor is still +left for the entertainment of guests. Here is a porch and a rather +steep flight of steps, where he can run up and down when he wants a +whiff of the cool river breeze or a stroll along the shore. Violet +explains to Denise that Prof. Freilgrath will want some meals. "You +know all about those odd foreign soups and dishes," she says, with her +pretty air. "And I shall come over every day to write or to read. You +can't think what a business woman I have become." + +Denise raises her eyebrows a little. "And Mr. Grandon?" she asks. + +"Oh, I expect he will never want to come back home! Denise, wouldn't it +be lovely if we lived here, with Cecil? I wish he might want to," in +her incoherent eagerness. "It will be another home to us, you see, +where I shall feel quite free. Why, I could even come in the kitchen +and cook a dish!" + +With that she laughs delightedly, her sweet young face in a glow. + +The visitors go up-stairs to see the prospect, which is lovely from the +upper windows. "This is--this was papa's room," correcting herself. She +does not think of him any more as in the grave, but in that other +wonderful country with the one he loves so dearly. + +"Denise," she says, one day, shocking the old woman, "why should I wear +black clothes when papa is so happy? It is almost as if he had gone to +Europe to meet mamma. Sometimes I long to have him back, then it seems +as if I envied her, when she only had him three years, so long ago. Why +should any one be miserable if I went to them both?" + +"You talk wildly, child," answers Denise, quite at loss for an +argument. + +But now, when they come down, Denise has a cup of tea, some delicious +bread and butter, cream cheese that she can make to perfection, and a +dish of peaches. Violet is as surprised as they, and rejoices to play +hostess. They are in the midst of this impromptu picnic when Grandon +looks in the doorway, and laughs with the light heart of a boy. + +"I was coming to talk with Denise," he says. + +"I have made my bargain," the professor answers, in a tone of elation. +"It is delightful. I shall be so charmed that I shall lose the zest of +the traveller and become a hermit. I shall invite my friends to royal +feasts." + +Violet has poured a cup of tea and motions to Floyd, who comes to sit +beside her. She is so alluring in her youth and freshness that he +sometimes wishes there was no marriage tie between them, and they could +begin over again. + +"Whatever happened to you, Gertrude?" he asks. "I am amazed that +tea-drinking has such a tempting power." + +"The fraulein is to come often," says Freilgrath, lapsing into his +native idiom. "It has done her good already; her eyes have brightened. +She stays within doors too much." + +Gertrude's wan face flushes delicately. + +When they reach home the dinner-bell rings, and they all feel like +truants who have been out feasting on forbidden fruit. + +The next day the professor moves, but he promises to come down every +evening. Marcia is intensely surprised, and Mrs. Grandon rather +displeased. It is some plot of Violet's she is quite sure, especially +as Floyd takes his wife over nearly every day. Curiously enough +Gertrude rouses herself to accompany them frequently. They shall not +find unnecessary fault with Violet. Denise enjoys it all wonderfully, +and when the professor sits out on the kitchen porch and smokes, her +cup of happiness is full. + +Then he goes to the city for several days. There is the club reception +to the noted traveller, and though Laura would enjoy a German much +more, she does not care to miss this. Madame Lepelletier is invited +also, but she is arranging her house and getting settled, and this +evening has a convenient headache. There are several reasons why she +does not care to go, although she is planning to make herself one of +the stars for the coming winter. + +She has had occasion to write two or three business notes to Floyd +Grandon since she said farewell to him, and they have been models in +their way. In his first reply, almost at the end, he had said, "Laura, +I suppose, has informed you of my marriage. It was rather an unexpected +step, and would not have occurred so suddenly but for Mr. St. Vincent's +fatal illness." + +In her next note she spoke of it in the same grave manner, hoping he +would find it for his happiness, and since then no reference has been +made to it. From Laura she has heard all the family dissatisfactions +and numberless descriptions of Violet. From Eugene she has learned that +Miss Violet was offered to him, and there is no doubt in her mind but +that she was forced upon Floyd. She cannot forgive him for his +reticence those last few days, but her patience is infinite. The wheel +of fate revolves, happily; it can never remain at one event, but must +go on to the next. The Ascotts' house is a perfect godsend to her, and +her intimacy with Mrs. Latimer a wise dispensation. They are all +charmed with her; it could not be otherwise, since she is a perfect +product of society. She hires her servants and arranges her house, +which is certainly a model of taste and beauty, but she wishes to give +it her own individuality. + +Mrs. Grandon has written to invite her up to the park, and Laura has +begged her to accompany her and see the idiotic thing Floyd has made +his wife. She is gratified to know they had all thought of her and feel +disappointed, but she means they shall all come to her first, and this +is why she will not meet Floyd Grandon at his friend's reception. There +is another cause of offence in the fact that through a two months' +acquaintance he should never have mentioned his own aims and plans and +achievements. If she could only have guessed this! She is mortified at +her own lack of discernment. + +Laura is in the next morning. Madame has chosen a gown that throws a +pallid shade over her complexion, and she has just the right degree of +languor. + +"Oh," she declares, "you have come to make me wretched, I see it in +your blooming, triumphant face! You had a positively grand evening with +all your _savants_ and people of culture. Is your German a real lion in +society, or only in his native wilds?" + +"Well, I think he is a real lion," with a fashionable amount of +hesitation. "You positively do look ill, you darling, and I was not at +all sure about the headache last night." + +"Did you suppose--why, I could have sent an excuse if I had not wanted +to go," and madame opens her eyes with a tint of amaze. "Everybody else +was there, of course. Did your brother bring his wife? A reception is +not a party." + +"He had better taste than that, my dear. He would not even bring +Marcia, though she was dying to come. It was for the very _creme_, +you know. I'm not frantically in love with such things, only the name +of having gone. Do you know that Floyd is rather of the leonine order? +Isn't it abominable that he should have made such a social blunder? The +only comfort is, she is or ought to be in deep mourning, and cannot go +out anywhere. Why, we gave up all invitations last winter." + +"I wonder, Laura dear, if I would dare ask a favor of your mother? It +might be a little rest and change, and yet--I am just selfish enough to +consider my own pleasure; I should like to invite her down for a +fortnight, and give two or three little spreads, don't you young people +call them? You see I am not quite up in slang. A dinner and one or two +little teas, and an at home evening, something to say to people that I +am really here, though there have been several cards left, and I _must_ +get well for Thursday. How stupid to indulge in such an inane freak +when I have uninterruptedly good health." + +"Oh, I am sure mamma would be delighted! Why, it is lovely in you to +think of it, instead of taking in some poky old companion." + +"I am not very fond of companions. I like visitors best. I dare say I +am fickle. And I want some one able to correct any foreign ignorance +that may linger about me." + +"As if you did not know you were perfect and altogether charming, and +that your little foreign airs and graces are the things we all fall +down and worship!" laughs Laura. "I could almost find it in my heart to +wish I were a dowager." + +"You can come without the added dignity of years. I have a motherly +interest in you. If you were not married I dare say I should 'ransack +the ages' for some one fit and proper, and turn into a match-maker." + +"You had better take Marcia in hand; I think of doing it myself. Gert +is past hope." + +"Marcia is not so bad," says madame, reflectively, "if only she would +not set up for a genius. It is the great fault of young American women. +Abroad everything is done, even studying music, under an assumed name, +but one does not go on the stage." + +"Marcia is a fool," says Laura, with most unsisterly decision. + +"Well, about your mother. You think I may write. I trespassed upon your +hospitality so long----" + +"Oh, whatever should I have done without you! And there is another +funny thing," says Laura irrelevantly. "Mrs. Floyd has taken up +literature. She copies and translates and does no end of work for the +professor; and he has hired her cottage, where they all do some +Bohemianish housekeeping, I believe." + +Madame raises her delicate eyebrows a trifle. "She must be well +trained, then," she makes answer. "She may do admirably for your +brother, after all." + +"Hem!" retorts Laura, "what does a little writing amount to? Only it +_is_ queer." + +Madame never indulges in any strictures on the new wife, rather she +treats the matter as an untoward accident to be made the best of; she +is not so short-sighted as to show the slightest malice. + +Then she takes Laura back to the reception and is interested in hearing +who was there and what was done, who was a bore, who is worth inviting, +and so on, until Laura finds she has stayed unconscionably. After her +visitor is gone she writes the daintiest of epistles, quite as a loving +daughter might. She means to sap all the outer fortifications; she even +considers if it will not be wise to invite Marcia some time. + +To say that Mrs. Grandon is delighted is a weak word. Nothing has ever +so taken her by storm since Laura's engagement. She carries the letter +to Floyd. Had madame foreseen this? + +"Of course you will go." His eyes are on the letter, where every stroke +of the pen, every turn of the sentence, are so delicate. The faint +perfume, which is of no decided scent, touches him, too; he has never +known any one quite so perfect in all the accessories, quite so +harmonious. + +"How can I?" she says, fretfully. "There is no one to look after the +house." + +Floyd laughs at that. + +"I should suppose the servants might be trusted, and surely Marcia +knows enough to order a meal. You do need a holiday. Come, just think +you can go. I shall be in the city a good deal the next month, and as +Freilgrath has a domicile of his own--yes, you must answer this +immediately." + +She has a few other flimsy objections, but Floyd demolishes everything, +and almost threatens to write for her. There is no reason why they +should not all be good friends, even if he has married another person; +and he has a real desire to see Madame Lepelletier. He wants to smooth +out some little roughnesses that rather annoy him when he thinks of +them. + +So Mrs. Grandon writes that Floyd will bring her down at the required +date. Then madame has not miscalculated. + +She goes to a reception at the Vandervoorts', to a charming tea at the +Latimers'. People are talking about Freilgrath and Mr. Grandon, and +some new discoveries, as well as the general improvement in science and +literature. There is an "air" about the "house Latimer" very charming, +very refined, and madame fits into it like the frontispiece to a book, +without which it would not be quite perfect. "What an extremely +fascinating woman!" is the general comment. + +Mrs. Grandon has been flurried and worried up to the last moment. She +is afraid her gowns are _passe_, that she looks old for her years, and +that her prestige as Mrs. James Grandon is over forever. But the +instant she steps into the hall at madame's the nervousness falls away +like an uncomfortable wrap. The air is warm and fragrant, but not +close, the aspect of everything is lovely, cosey, restful. A figure in +soft array comes floating down the stairs. + +"I am delighted," madame says, in the most seductive tone of welcome. +Then she holds out her hand to Floyd; looks at the waiter, and orders +the trunk to be taken up stairs. "I was afraid you would repent at the +last moment, or that something untoward might happen," she continues. +"Will you sit down a moment," to Floyd, "and excuse us, just for the +briefest space?" + +She waves him to the nearest of the suite of rooms with her slender +hand, and escorts Mrs. Grandon up to her chamber adjoining her own, and +begins to take off her wraps as a daughter might, as Mrs. Grandon's +daughters never have done. The attention is so delicate and graceful. + +Floyd meanwhile marches around the room in an idle man fashion. It is +in itself a fascination, perhaps not altogether of her choosing, but +the fact of her taking it at all presupposes her being in some degree +pleased. The art was all there, doubtless, but madame has left her +impress as well in the little added touches, the vase where no one +expected it, the flowers that suggested themselves, played a kind of +hide-and-seek game with you through their fragrance, the picture at a +seductive angle of light, the social grouping of the chairs, the tables +with their open portfolios. He half wishes some one could do this for +the great house up at the park, give it the air of grace and interest +and human life. + +Madame Lepelletier comes down in the midst of these musings, alone. +They might have parted yesterday, the best and most commonplace +friends, for anything in her face. He has an uneasy feeling, as if an +explanation was due, and yet he knows explanations are often blunders. + +"It was very kind of you to think of taking mother out of her petty +daily round," he says. "Let me thank you!" + +"Oh!" she answers, "do not compel me to apologize for a bit of selfish +motive at the bottom. And I am glad to see you. You are in the list of +those who achieve greatness, I believe," with a most fascinating smile. + +"Or have it fall upon them as a shadow from some other source! I am not +quite sure of my own prowess. That will be when I attempt something +alone." + +"I was so sorry not to meet your friend the other evening, though I +hope it is only a pleasure deferred. Do you feel at home in your native +land? Was it not a little strange after all these years?" + +"I could hardly feel strange after the cordial greeting," he says. "It +was delightful; I am sorry you missed it. Will you allow me to present +my friend, Prof. Freilgrath, to you?" + +"If you will be so kind after my apparent incivility. You know I am so +generally well that it seems any excuse on the point of health must be +a----" + +"You shall not use harsh terms," and he smiles. She is the beautiful, +brilliant incarnation of health, a picture good to look upon. He cannot +but study her, as he has times before. The splendor of her dark eyes +falls softly upon him, her breath comes and goes in waves that would +sweep over a less abundant vitality, but it is the food on which she +thrives, like some wonderful tropical blossom. + +"Then I am pardoned," she replies. "Now, when will you bring him? Shall +I make a little feast and ask in the neighbors, shall I swell out into +a grand dinner, or, let me see--covers for four while your mother is +here? You shall choose." + +"Then I will choose the covers for four," he replies, to her +satisfaction. + +"The time also. You know your engagements best. Will you stay and take +luncheon with us? I have ordered it immediately, for Mrs. Grandon ought +to have some refreshment." + +Her tone is gently persuasive. Grandon studies his watch,--he has just +an hour on his hands. + +"Thank you; I will remain." Then, after a pause, "I am really glad of +the opportunity. I have been so much engaged that I fear I have behaved +badly to my friends. You know we always think we can apologize to +them," and he indulges in a grave little smile. "Circumstances +prevented my half-promised trip to Newport." + +If she would only make some reference to his marriage, but she sits +with her face full of interest, silent and handsome. + +"We had to have new help in the factory. I knew so little about it that +I was full of fears and anxieties, and all the family inheritance was +at stake. But I think now we will be able to pull through without any +loss, and if it _is_ a success it will be a profitable one. I have +been taking up some claims against the estate, and yours may as well be +settled. It is my intention to get everything in proper order to turn +over to Eugene as soon as circumstances will allow." + +"My claim is so small," and she smiles with charming indifference, "it +is quite absurd to distress yourself about it. You are likely to +succeed in your new undertaking, Laura tells me. Why, we shall hold you +in high esteem as a remarkable genius. Men of letters seldom have a +mind for the machinery of business or life." + +"My father died at a most unfortunate time for the family, it would +seem, and his all was involved in this new experiment. There have been +months of bad management, or none at all," with one of the grim smiles +that often point a sentence. "My position is one of extreme perplexity, +yet I shall endeavor to fulfil my father's hopes and wishes." + +"You are very generous. Not every son would place his own aims second." + +"I am not doing that," he interrupts, hastily; "I really could not if I +would. You must not make me seem heroic, for there is very little of +that about me. It is trying to combine the two that makes the severity +of the task, but my friend is a host in himself. To him really belongs +the credit of our work; still, I have at length discovered that the +bent of my mind is toward letters and science, and in another year I +hope to do something by myself." + +"It is hard to be immersed in family cares at the same time," she +answers, with the most fascinating sympathy in her eyes. "Our idea of +such men is in the study and the world that they charm with their +patient research. I have read of women who wrote poetry and made bread, +but certainly both, to be excellent, need an undivided attention. The +delicate sense of the poesy and the proper heat of the oven seem +naturally to conflict." + +He smiles at her conceit, but he has found it sadly true. There is a +touch of confident faith in her voice that is delicately encouraging. +He has had no sympathy for so long until the professor came, for it +would be simply foolish to expect it of his own household, who are not +even certain that they can confide in his sense of justice. He has +bidden adieu to the old friends and scenes, and is not quite fitted to +the new, hence the jarring. + +A silvery-toned gong sounds for luncheon. Madame goes to meet her guest +and escorts her on the one side, while her son is on the other. It is a +charming and deferential attention, and Mrs. Grandon rises in her own +estimation, while the dreadful sacrifice her son has made looms dark by +contrast. + +Afterward, going down the street, Floyd remembers with a twinge of +shame that Violet has not once been mentioned. It was his remissness, +of course. He could not expect madame to discuss his marriage as one of +the ordinary events of life, but he wishes now that he had taken the +honorable step. If he only understood the turns and tricks of +fashionable life. He has been in wilds and deserts so long, that he has +a curious nervous dread of blunders or those inopportune explanations +he has occasionally witnessed. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +To be wise is the first part of happiness.--ANTIGONE. + + +They are excellently served and complete order reigns at the great +house, yet Mrs. Grandon is missed, in ways not altogether complimentary +if one put it into words. Marcia delights in playing at mistress. She +asks in some of her neighbors to dinner, but Violet, excusing herself, +goes over to the cottage. Floyd is not at home to be consulted, and she +does not wish to blunder or to annoy him. She wins Marcia's favor to a +certain extent, but her favor is the most unreliable gift of the gods. +She has no mind of her own, but is continually picking up ready-made +characteristics of her neighbors and trying them on as one would a +bonnet, and with about the same success. While the rest of her small +world is painfully aware of her inconsistency, she prides herself upon +a wide range of mental acquirements. She generously allows Violet to +try driving Dolly, who is as gentle as a lamb. + +Violet draws some delicious breaths, when she feels quite like a bird, +but she does not know that it is freedom. She hardly misses Mr. +Grandon, who seems to be up at the factory or down to the city nearly +all the time. The piano stands open, daring innovation, and she plays +for hours, to Cecil's entrancement, and inducts her in the steps of a +fascinating little dance. Cecil is growing quite wild and wilful at +times, but she is always charming. + +They all go up to the cottage one day to a lunch of Denise's preparing. +While Gertrude rests, Marcia insists upon visiting the place where +Cecil was rescued. + +"You dear, brave child!" she cries, kissing Violet with rapture, "I +don't wonder Floyd fell in love with you on the spot! If you could only +pose just that way to me, and I could paint it! What a picture it would +be for exhibition!" + +Violet flushes warmly, but by this time she shares the family distrust +of Marcia's splendid endeavors. + +"Oh," Cecil whispers, clinging tightly to her hand and shuddering with +awe, "if I had fallen down over all those jagged rocks! I shall always, +always love you dearly; papa said I must." + +How like a dream that far-off day appears! + +There is a bit of wood fire burning on the hearth when they return, for +Violet remembers that Gertrude is always cold. The table is simple and +yet exquisite. Marcia is crazed with the china and some silver spoons +that date to antiquity or the first silversmiths. + +"If I had money," she begins, when her appetite is a little sated,--"if +I had money I should have a house of my own, kept just to my fancy, +with an old French servant like Denise, only"--glancing around--"it +must be severely artistic. It is so hard that women cannot make +fortunes!" with a long sigh. + +"I should enjoy one made for me quite as well," rejoins Gertrude, who +is always annoyed by Marcia's assumptions of or longings for manhood. + +"What a lucky girl you are, or will be if Floyd's plans come out +right," and Marcia nods to Violet. "Only I should hate all that +wretched waiting!" + +"How long must I wait?" There is a lurking smile in Violet's brown +eyes. + +"How long?--don't _you_ know?" accenting the words with surprise. "Why +this is quite a mystery. I have heard of heiresses being kept in the +dark for evil purposes," and Marcia gives her head an airy toss. "Have +you never seen your father's will? Until you are twenty-five--but I +shouldn't feel at all obliged to Floyd for tying it up so securely. I +dare say he could have persuaded your father differently!" + +Violet colors with a curious sense of displeasure. Gertrude gives a +warning look, and for fear of that failing in its mission, touches +Marcia's foot under the table. + +"I suppose he--they both did what they thought best," Violet says, hurt +somehow at the signal and a consciousness of some secrecy. + +"Oh, of course, of course! Men always do take their own way; they think +they are so much wiser than women, selfish beings!" exclaims Marcia, on +another tack. Gertrude bestirs herself to make a diversion, but a +latent wonder lingers in Violet's mind. She does not really care about +any knowledge being kept away from her, and she has known all along +that she was something of an heiress. Did not Mr. Grandon admit that +when they talked about the trousseau? A sense of mystery comes up about +her like a thick, gray mist, and she shivers. She cannot tell why, but +the joy of the day is over. + +When they reach home there is company for Marcia, two especial guests, +that she takes up to her sanctum, and is seen no more until the +dinner-bell summons her. Eugene is in an uncomfortable mood and teases +Cecil. Violet seems always a little afraid of this handsome young man, +who has a way of making inscrutable remarks. Her music is melancholy +this evening, and Cecil is difficult to please, so she is glad when +bedtime comes and with it a _resume_ of the times of the wonderful +Haroun al Raschid. But when Cecil falls asleep an intense feeling of +loneliness seizes her. It seems as if she was somewhere in a wide +desert waste. + +Mr. Grandon is to spend the night in the city. She wonders where he is! +There was the reception to the professor, there was a grand dinner for +gentlemen only, at the house of some famous person, there has been +business. She would like to imagine the scene for her own interest. How +strange, she thinks, to sit three or four hours over a dinner, and yet, +if the professor talked, she could listen forever. Does Mr. Grandon +ever talk in that manner? A fine thrill speeds along her nerves, a sort +of pride in him, a secret joy that he is hers. + +Oh, it is only nine o'clock! Violet tries to interest herself in a +novel, but it is stupid work. There are voices down-stairs and she +catches Marcia's inane little laugh. They never ask her down, because +she is in deep mourning, and Gertrude has kindly told her that people +do not go in society for at least six months when they have lost a near +relative. She has been married only two months, and it has seemed as +long as any other six months in her whole life. + +Then she wonders why the marriages of books are so different from +the marriages of real life. There was Linda Radford, one of her +schoolmates, who went away last year to be married to an Englishman and +live at Montreal. Linda had a fortune, and the gentleman was a distant +cousin. They had always been engaged. Linda had written two letters +afterward, about her handsome house and elegant clothes. Then little +Jeanne Davray had a lover come from France, who married her in the +convent chapel and took her away. Once she wrote back to Sister +Catharine. There was a bright, wilful girl, a Protestant, placed in +the convent, who ran away with a married man and shocked the small +community so much that the mention of her name was forbidden. Right +here are Laura and Mr. Delancy, who are not story-book lovers, either. +Oh, which is true? She hides a blushing longing face on Cecil's pillow, +and sighs softly, secretly, for what she has not. Denise would call +it a sin, for she thinks every word and act of Mr. Grandon's exactly +right. Then, somehow, _she_ must be wrong. Are the books and poems all +wrong? She prays to be kept from all sin, not to desire or covet what +may not be meant for her. Oh, what a long, long evening! + +Floyd Grandon is a guest at Madame Lepelletier's table. There are three +rooms, divided by silken portieres, which are now partially swung +aside. The lamps in the other rooms are burning low, there is a sweet, +faint perfume, a lovely suggestiveness, a background fit for a picture, +and this cosey apartment, hung with shimmering silk, and lighted from a +cluster of intense, velvety tropical flowers, soften the glare and add +curious tints of their own, suggestive of sunlight through a garden. It +is not the dining-room proper. Madame has ways quite different from +other people, surprises, delicate, delicious, and dares to defy fashion +when she chooses, though most people would consider her a scrupulous +observer. The four would not be half so effective in the large +apartment. There is a handful of fire in the low grate, and the windows +are open to temper the air through the silken curtains. Mrs. Grandon is +looking her best, a handsome, middle-aged woman. Madame Lepelletier is +in an exquisite shade of bluish velvet that brings out every line and +tint in a sumptuous manner. The square-cut corsage and elbow sleeves +are trimmed with almost priceless ivory-tinted lace; and except the +solitaire diamonds in her ears, she wears no jewels. There are two or +three yellow rose-buds low down in her shining black hair, and two half +hidden in the lace on her bosom. The skirt of her dress is long and +plain, and makes crested billows about her as she sits there. + +The dinner is over, and it was perfect; the dessert has been taken out, +the wine, fruit, and nuts remain; the waiter is dismissed, the chairs +are pushed back just to a degree of informality and comfort, and they +have reached that crowning delight, an after-dinner chat. + +Madame has been posting herself on antiquities and discoveries. There +seems nothing particularly new about her knowledge; she is at home in +it, and in no haste to air it; she keeps pace with them in a leisurely +way, as if not straying out of her usual course. Floyd Grandon feels +conscience-smitten that he once believed her wholly immersed in +wedding-clothes and fashions. What a remarkable, many-sided woman she +is! a perfect queen of _all_ society, and an admirable one at that. +Everything she says is fresh and crisp, and her little jest well told +and well chosen. The professor beams and smiles, though he is no great +lady's man. She might be a _bon camarade_, so free is she from the airy +little nothings of society that puzzle scholarly men. There is +something charming, too, in the way Mrs. Grandon is made one of the +circle,--a part of them, not merely an outside propriety. Every moment +she grudges that fascinating woman for her son; she is almost jealous +when the professor listens with such rapt deference and admiration. +That Floyd's own unwisdom should have placed the bar between himself +and this magnificent woman is almost more than she can endure. + +He has dropped in one morning and accompanied them to a _matinee_. A +foreign friend has sent madame tickets, and he had an hour or two on +his hands while waiting for proofs. In all these interviews Violet's +name has not been mentioned. His marriage is a matter of course, he is +not sailing under any false colors, he has made no protestations of +friendship, still he has an uneasy feeling. If Violet only could go +into society, yet he knows intuitively the two women never could be +friends, though he has no great faith in the friendship of women for +women; it is seldom the sort of a stand-up affair for all time that +pins a man's faith to another. He wonders, too, what Violet is doing. +How she would enjoy these lovely rooms! She could not sit at the head +of a table a queen, but then she is young yet. Madame was not +perfection at seventeen, and he strongly suspects that he was a prig. +Could he take Violet to a _matinee_? If there was someone he dared ask. + +It is midnight when the two men walk home to their hotel. Grandon feels +as if he has taken too much wine, though he is always extremely +moderate. + +"She is perfection!" declares the professor, enthusiastically. "You +have many charming women, but I have seen none as superb as she. There +is an atmosphere of courts about her, and so well informed, so delicate +with her knowledge, not thrusting it at you with a shout. You have +given me the greatest of pleasure. If I were not an old tramp, with a +knapsack on my shoulder, I do not know what would happen! I might be +the fly in the flame!" + +Floyd laughs amusedly. There is about as much danger of Freilgrath +falling in love with her as there is of himself. Would he have, he +wonders, if other events had not crowded in and almost taken the right +of choice from him? It would not have been a bad match if Cecil had +loved her, and she _does_ love Violet. His heart gives a great throb as +he thinks of the two in each other's arms, sleeping sweetly. All the +passion of his soul is still centred in Cecil. + +Yet he feels a trifle curious about himself. Is he stock or stone? He +has known of strong men being swept from their moorings when duty, +honor, and all that was most sacred held them elsewhere; nay, he has +even seen them throw away the world and consider it well lost for a +woman's love. If he should never see madame again he would not grieve +deeply, but being here he will see her often, and there is no danger. + +By some curious cross-light of mental retrospect he also knows that if +Violet were the beloved wife of any other man--the large-hearted +professor, for instance--he could see her daily without one covetous +pang. He likes her very, very much, she is dear to him, but he is not +in love, and he rather exults in being so cool-headed. Is it anything +but a wild dream, soon burned out to ashes? + +Madame Lepelletier, in the solitude of her room, studies her superb +figure, with its rich and affluent lines. No mere beauty of pink +cheeks, dimples, of seventeen, can compare with it, and she understands +the art of keeping it fresh and perfect for some years to come at +least. Floyd Grandon is just beginning a career that will delight and +satisfy him beyond anything he dreams of to-night. He is not in love +with his wife; he did not want her fortune, there were others already +made at hand. A foolish pity, the remnant of youth, moved him, and some +day he will look back in amazement at his folly. But all the same he +has put a slight upon her preference, shown to him, but not in any wise +confessed. She has no silly sentiment, neither would she cloud her +position for a prince of the blood royal, or what is saying more, for +the man she _could_ love, but society has devious turns and varying +latitudes. One need not run squarely against the small fences it puts +up, to gain satisfaction. + +Prof. Freilgrath comes up home with his friend the next morning. There +are some dates to verify, some designs to decide upon, but he will not +remain to luncheon. Grandon steps out to greet Denise, when the +opposite door opens, and two quaint laughing figures appear. Violet is +wrapped in her shepherd's plaid, the corner twisted into a bewitching +hood and surmounted by a cluster of black ribbon bows. She holds Cecil +by the hand, who looks a veritable Red Ridinghood, tempting enough to +ensnare any wolf. Both are bright and vivid, and have a fresh, +blown-about look that walking in the wind invariably imparts. Cecil +springs into his arms, and still holding her he bends to kiss Violet. + +"You have not walked up?" he asks, in surprise. + +"It was not very far, and it is such a lovely, glowing morning," Violet +says, with a touch of deprecation. + +"We ran," cries Cecil, with her exuberant spirits in her tone. "We ran +races, and I beat! And we played a wolf was coming. Mamma has seen real +wolves in Canada. But if we had a pony carriage,--because Aunt Marcia +is stingy sometimes----" + +"O Cecil!" interposes Violet, in distress. + +"Would you like one, Violet? You could soon learn to drive," and he +glances into her deep, dewy eyes, her face that is a glow of delight. + +"Marcia has been very kind, and has let me drive Dolly a little. I +should not be afraid, and it would be so delightful." + +"You quite deserve it, I have to leave you so much to entertain +yourselves. Now rest a little and I will walk back with you." + +The professor comes out. "They will stay for lunch, good Denise," he +announces, quite peremptorily. "Good morning, Mrs. Grandon; good +morning, little one! We have been sadly dissipated fellows, going +around on what you call 'larks,' and you ought to scold us both." + +"I don't know why!" she rejoins, with a bright smile. She is suddenly +very happy; it tingles along every nerve. + +"What a pretty--hood, do you call it?" says Grandon, rather awkwardly, +trying to unfasten Violet's wrap. + +"And the little one is a picture!" adds the professor, glancing from +one to the other. + +"Mamma made mine," cries Cecil. "She had one when she was a little +girl, and her papa brought it from Paris." + +Grandon laughs. They go to look at the designs, and Violet makes +business-like little comments that surprise them both. She is so eager +to have the book done, to see it in proper shape with her own eyes. "I +shall really feel famous," she declares, with a pretty air of +consequence, archly assumed. + +The lunch is delightful, and Violet confesses that yesterday they all +entered with felonious intent, and did eat and drink, and surreptitiously +waste and destroy. + +"You didn't get Gertrude here?" asks Floyd. "What magic did you use?" + +"And Denise made such a lovely fire for her," says Cecil. "She wasn't a +bit cold. I wish we could live here, it is so little and nice." + +That seems to amuse the professor greatly. He feeds Cecil grapes, and +plans how it shall be. Grandon, too, seems in unusual spirits; and +presently they have an enchanting walk home. The October day is +gorgeous, and they find some chestnuts. The pony carriage is talked +over again, and Floyd promises to look it up immediately. + +That evening at dinner Marcia says, suddenly, "Did you and the +professor dine with madame last night? Mother's letter came this +morning, in which she spoke of expecting you. Of course madame looked +like a queen in + + "'The folds of her wine-dark velvet dress.'" + +"It was--blue or green or something, only _not_ wine-color," says +Floyd. + +"Was any one else there?" + +"No, it was just for the professor." + +"She might have had the goodness to remember there were more in the +family. Mrs. Grandon and myself," declares Eugene, almost in a tone of +vexation. + +"What was the opera? I think you _are_ getting very----" + +"'Martha,'" he interrupts, quickly. "An acquaintance of madame's sang +as _Plunkett_, and did extremely well; a young Italian who only a year +or two ago lost his fortune." + +"Brignoli used to be divine as _Lionel_," says Marcia. "I don't believe +I should like another person in that _role_. Of course madame is making +a great sensation in New York. What a wonderfully handsome woman she +is, and--do you remember, Gertrude, whether any one ever made any great +fuss about her in her youth?" + +Gertrude colors at this thrust of ancient memory. + +"She is the handsomest woman I ever saw," begins Eugene, and his glance +falls upon Violet. "Of course she was handsome always, and you need not +hint enviously of a lost youth, Marcia. She looks younger than any of +you girls to-day. There wasn't one at Newport who could hold a candle +to her. The men were mowed down 'n swaths. Not one could stand before +her." + +"Then _I_ say she is a coquette," is Marcia's decisive reply. "I dare +say there will be no end of dinners and Germans and lovers. It's +fearfully mean in Laura not to take a house for the winter and invite a +body down. It is horrid dull here! Floyd, do _you_ mean to stay up all +winter?" + +"Why not? I have not spent a winter here since I was a boy, in the old +farm-house with Aunt Marcia." + +"What an awful place it was!" Marcia is quite forgetting her _role_ of +severe high art. "I believe she always chose the coldest days in winter +and the warmest days in summer to invite us. I don't see how you +endured it!" + +"I not only endured it," says Floyd, meditatively, "but I liked it." + +"Well, one _might_ like it with a fortune in the background," Eugene +rejoins, with covert insolence. + +The dessert is being brought in, which causes a lull in the family +strictures. Floyd frowns and is silent. When they rise, Cecil runs to +the drawing-room, and the two follow her. + +"Play a little," says her husband; and Violet sits down, thinking of +the handsome woman she has never yet seen, but who seems to have +bewitched all the family. + +Floyd is down twice again before the day on which he escorts his mother +home. On one of these occasions he buys the pony. Violet and Cecil are +both filled with delight, and Floyd gives his wife a little driving +practice. He is so good to her, she thinks, but she sometimes wishes he +would talk to her about madame. + +They are quite enthusiastic at Mrs. Grandon's return, but her distance +and elegance chill Violet to the very soul. She has no part in the +general cordiality, and Floyd finds himself helpless to mend matters. +For the first time since he has come home he regrets that this great +house is his portion, and that half, at least, had not gone to the +rest. He has a desperate desire to take Violet and live in the cottage, +as Cecil has proposed. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +"The branches cross above our eyes, + The skies are in a net." + + +The plans have been made without taking Violet into the slightest +account, or Floyd, as master of the house. Laura and madame are to come +up for a week, and there must be a dinner and an evening party. Laura +was compelled to have such a quiet wedding, and it was really shameful +to make so much use of madame and offer her so little in return. + +"I really don't know what to do about the rooms," says Mrs. Grandon. +"It was absurd in Floyd to take that elegant spare chamber when he had +two rooms of his own and all the tower; and if one should say a word, +my lady would be in high dudgeon, no doubt." + +"Mother," begins Gertrude in a calm tone,--and it seems as if Gertrude +had lost her sickly whine in this bracing autumn weather,--"you do +Violet great injustice. She will give up the room with pleasure the +moment she is asked." + +"Oh, I dare say!" with a touch of scorn, meant to wither both speaker +and person spoken of, "if I were to go down on my knees, which I never +have done yet." + +"You forget the house is Floyd's." + +"No, I do _not_; I am not allowed to," with stately emphasis. "When +Floyd was down to the city he was the tenderest of sons to me. She is +a sly, treacherous little thing; you can see it in her face. I never +would trust a person with red hair, and she sets him up continually. +He is so different when he is away from her; Laura remarked it. How +he ever could have married her!" + +"It would be the simplest act of courtesy to speak about the room; just +mention it to Floyd." + +Mrs. Grandon draws a long, despairing sigh, as if she had been put upon +to the uttermost. + +"We must invite the Brades and the Van Bergens to the dinner, though I +suppose Laura will choose the guests and divide them to her liking; +only at the dinner we shall have no dancing. Laura is to come up +to-morrow." + +"If you would like me to speak about the room----" says Gertrude. + +"I believe I am still capable of attending to my own affairs," is the +lofty rejoinder. + +Marcia, with her head full of coming events, waylays Floyd on his +return that morning. + +"I want some money," she says, with a kind of infantile gayety. "I have +bills and bills; their name is legion." + +"How much?" he asks, briefly. + +"I think--you may as well give me a thousand dollars," in a rather +slow, considering tone. + +He looks at her in surprise. + +"Well," and she tosses her head, setting the short curls in a flutter, +"is a thousand dollars so large a sum?" + +"You had better think before spending it," he answers, gravely. "You +will then have four thousand left." + +"It is my own money." + +"I know it is. But, Marcia, you all act as if there was to be no end to +it. If you should get all your part, the ten thousand, it would be only +a small sum and easily spent. What do you want to do with so much just +now?" + +"I told you I had bills to pay," she says, pettishly, "and dresses to +get." Then she lights upon what seems to her a withering sarcasm. "I +have no one to take me to Madame Vauban's and pay no end of bills. If I +bought dresses like that when I had no need of them and was not in +society----" + +"Hush, Marcia!" he commands, "you shall have your money. Spend it as +you like," and he strides through the hall. He has been sorely tried +with Eugene, who will _not_ interest himself in work, and has been +indulging in numerous extravagances; and business has not improved, +though everything in the factory goes smoothly. + +Violet is in Cecil's room, teaching her some dainty bits of French. She +looks up with a bright smile and a blush, the color ripples over her +face so quickly. His is so grave. If she only had the courage to go and +put her arms about his neck and inquire into the trouble. She is so +intensely sympathetic, so generous in all her moods. + +He has come home to take her to drive. It is such a soft, +Indian-summery day, with the air full of scents and sounds, but all the +pleasure has gone out of it now for him. + +"Papa, listen to me," says Cecil, with her pretty imperiousness. "I can +talk to mamma in real French." + +He smiles languidly and listens. If a man should lose his all, this +dainty, dimpled little creature playing at motherhood could set a +table, sweep a house, make her children's clothes and perhaps keep +cheerful through it. Was there ever any such woman, or is he dreaming? + +He goes to hunt up Marcia's property, and is tempted to hand it over to +her and never trouble his head about it again. But that will not be the +part of prudence, any more than trusting their all to Eugene. Having +accepted the burthen, he must not lay it down at any chance +resting-place. So he hands it to her quietly at luncheon, and that +evening listens courteously to his mother's plans, offering no +objection. + +"But he did not evince the slightest interest," she declares to Marcia. +"And you will see that every possible obstacle will be put in the way." + +"And he can spend his money upon pony carriages for her!" retorts +Marcia, spitefully. + +The pony carriage is indeed a grievance, and when Floyd teaches his +wife to ride, as her pony is accustomed to the saddle, the cup brims +over. He has announced the visitors to her, and she dreads, yet is most +anxious to see Madame Lepelletier. + +"Was not this room hers when she was here in the summer?" asks Violet, +standing by the window. + +"Yes," answers her husband, but he makes no further comment. It looks +like crowding Violet out, and he is not sure he wants that. He will +have her treated with the utmost respect during this visit, and it will +prove an opportunity to establish her in her proper standing as his +wife. + +It all comes about quite differently. Violet is at the cottage, and has +gone up to take a look at papa's room and put some flowers on the +table. All is so lovely and peaceful. There is no place in the world +like it, for it is not the chamber of death, but rather that of +resurrection. + +"Violet," calls her husband. + +She turns to run down the stairs. It is a trifle dark, and how it +happens she cannot tell, but she lands on the floor almost at her +husband's feet, and one sharp little cry is all. + +He picks her up and carries her to the kitchen, laying her on Denise's +cane-seat settee, where she shudders and opens her eyes, then faints +again. + +"I wonder if any bones are broken!" And while Denise is bathing her +forehead, he tries her arms, which are safe. Then as he takes one small +foot in his hand she utters a piercing exclamation of pain. Prof. +Freilgrath is away; there is nothing but for Floyd to go for a +physician. He looks lingeringly, tenderly at the sweet child face, and +kisses the cold lips. Yes, she _is_ very dear to him. + +He brings back the doctor speedily. One ankle is badly sprained, and +there seems a wrench of some kind in her back. She must be undressed +and put to bed, and her ankle bandaged. He makes her draw a dozen long +respirations. + +"I do not believe it can be anything serious," he says, kindly, "but we +will keep good watch. I will be in again early in the morning. There is +no present cause for anxiety," studying Grandon's perturbed face. + +"I hope there is none at all," the husband responds, gravely. +"And--would it be possible to move her in a day or two?" + +"She had better lie there on her back for the next week. You see, it is +a great shock to both nerves and muscles: we are not quite birds of the +air," and he laughs cheerily. "We will see how it goes with her +to-morrow." + +Floyd returns to the chamber. Violet has a bright spot on either cheek, +and her eyes have a frightened, restless expression. + +"It was so careless of me," she begins, in her soft tone that ought to +disarm and conquer any prejudice. "I should have looked, but I have +grown so used to running up and down." + +"Accidents happen to the best of people." Then he has to laugh at the +platitude, and she laughs, too. "I mean--" he begins--"well, you are +not to worry or blame yourself, or to take the slightest trouble. I am +sorry it should happen just now, or at any time, for that matter, and +my only desire is that you shall get perfectly well and strong. It +might have been worse, my little darling," and he kisses her tenderly. +Then suddenly he realizes how very much worse it might have been, if +she had been left maimed and helpless; and bending over, folds her in +such an ardent embrace that every pulse quivers, and her first impulse +is to run away from something she cannot understand, yet is vaguely +delicious when the fear has ceased. + +"I must go down to the park, but I will be back soon and stay all +night. Denise will bring you up a cup of tea." Then he kisses her again +and leaves her trembling with a strange, secret joy. + +Rapidly as he drives home, he finds them all at dinner. "You are late," +his mother exclaims sharply, but makes no further comment. Eugene +stares a little at the space behind him, and wonders momentarily. But +when he seats himself and is helped, he remarks that Cecil is not +present and inquires the reason. + +"She was very naughty," explains Mrs. Grandon, severely. "Floyd, the +best thing you can do is to send that child back to England. She is +completely spoiled, and no one can manage her. If you keep on this way +she will become unendurable." + +Floyd Grandon makes no answer. If Marcia and Eugene would not tease her +so continually, and laugh at the quick and sometimes insolent retorts! + +"Where is Violet?" inquires Gertrude. + +"She is at the cottage. She has met with an accident," he replies, +gravely. + +"Oh!" Gertrude is really alarmed. The rest are curious, indifferent. +"What is it, what has happened?" + +"She slipped and fell down-stairs, and has sprained her ankle; beside +the shock, we trust there are no more serious hurts." + +"Those poky little stairs!" says Marcia. "I wonder some one's neck has +not been broken before this. Why do you not tear them out, Floyd, and +have the place altered. It has some extremely picturesque points and +would make over beautifully." + +"It wouldn't be worth the expense," says Eugene, decisively, "on that +bit of cross road with no real street anywhere. I wonder at St. Vincent +putting money in such a cubby as that." + +"The situation is exquisite," declares Marcia. "It seems to just hang +on the side of the cliff, and the terraced lawn and gardens would look +lovely in a sketch; on an autumn day it would be at its best, with the +trees in flaming gold and scarlet, and the intense green of the pines. +I really must undertake it before it is too late. Or as 'Desolation' in +midwinter it would be wonderfully effective." + +"The most effective, I think." + +Eugene is angry with Floyd for being the real master of the situation +and not allowing him to draw on the firm name for debts. He takes a +special delight in showing ill-temper to the elder. + +"I am so glad," says Gertrude to Floyd, as soon as there is sufficient +lull to be heard. "Broken limbs are sometimes extremely troublesome. +But she will not be able to walk for some weeks if it is bad." + +"It was dreadfully swollen by the time Dr. Hendricks came. I am very +thankful it was no worse, though that will be bad enough just when I +wanted her well," he says, with an energetic ring to his voice that +causes his mother to glance up. + +"It is extremely unfortunate," she comments, with sympathy plainly +ironical. "What had we better do? Our dinner invitations are out." + +"Everything will go on just the same," he answers, briefly, but he is +sick at heart. His life seems sacrificed to petty dissensions and the +selfish aims of others. The great, beautiful house is his, but he has +no home. The wife that should be a joy and pleasure is turned by them +into a thorn to prick him here and there. Even his little child-- + +"Jane, what was the trouble?" he asks, a few minutes later, as he +enters Cecil's room, where she is having a cosy dinner with her small +dishes. + +"O papa--and I don't mind at all! It's just splendid up here." + +"Hush, Cecil," rather peremptorily. + +"Mrs. Grandon was--I _do_ think she was cross," says Jane. "Miss Cecil +said she would wait for her mamma, and Mrs. Grandon said----" Jane +hesitates. + +"Isn't it your house, papa? Grandmamma shook me because I said so," and +Cecil glances up defiantly. + +"What did Mrs. Grandon say?" he asks, quietly, of Jane; for intensely +as he dislikes servants' gossip, he will know what provocation was +given to his child. + +"She said that Miss Cecil wasn't mistress here nor any one else, and +that she would not have dinner kept waiting for people who chose to be +continually on the go. She took Miss Cecil's hand, and the child jerked +away, and she scolded, and Miss Cecil said that about the house." + +"Very well, I understand all that is necessary." He has not the heart +to scold Cecil, the one being in the house devoted to Violet, and looks +at her with sad eyes as he says,-- + +"Mamma has had a bad fall, and is ill in bed. You must be a good girl +to-night and not make trouble for Jane." + +"Oh, let me go to her!" Cecil is down from her dainty table, clinging +to her father. "Let me go, I will be so good and quiet, and not tease +her for stories, but just smooth her pretty hair as I did when her head +ached. Oh, you will let me go?" + +He raises her in his arms and kisses the rosy, beseeching lips, while +the earnest heart beats against his own. "My darling," there is a +little tremble in his voice, "my dear darling, I cannot take you +to-night, but if you will be brave and quiet you shall go to-morrow. +See if you cannot earn the indulgence, and not give papa any trouble, +because you love him." + +A long, quivering breath and dropping tears answer him. He is much +moved by her effort and comforts her, puts her back in her chair, and +utters a tender good night. Gertrude waylays him in the hall for a +second assurance that matters are not serious with Violet, and sends +her love. He sees no one else, and goes out in the darkness with a step +that rings on the walk. It seems to him that he has never been so angry +in all his life, and never so helpless. + +"She has had her tea and fallen asleep," announces Denise, in a low +tone, as if loud talking was not permissible, even at the kitchen door. +"I think the powder was an anodyne. There is another for her in the +night if she is restless." + +He goes up over the winding stairs with a curious sensation. She lies +there asleep, one arm thrown partly over her head, the soft white +sleeve framing in the fair hair that glitters as if powdered with +diamond-dust. The face is so piquant, so brave, daring, seductive, with +its dimples and its smiling mouth, albeit rather pale. His stern, tense +look softens. She is sweet enough for any man to love: she has ten +times the sense of Marcia, the strength and spirit of Gertrude, and +none of the selfishness of Laura. She is pretty, too, the kind of +prettiness that does not awe or stir deeply or _command_ worship. What +is it--and an old couplet half evades him-- + + "A creature not too bright and good + For human nature's daily food." + +That just expresses her. What with the writing and the business, he has +had so little time for her, but henceforth she shall be his delight. He +will devote himself to her pleasure. Proper or not, she shall go to the +city and see the gayety, hear concerts and operas and plays, even if +they have to go in disguise. But how to give her her true position at +home puzzles him sorely. He had meant to introduce her at these coming +parties, but of course that is quite out of the question. + +Denise comes up presently, the kindly friend, the respectful domestic, +and takes a low seat when Mr. Grandon insists upon her remaining +awhile. Something in her curious Old World reverence always touches +him. He asks about Violet's childhood, whatever she remembers. The +mother she never saw; but she has been with the St. Vincents thirteen +years. They lived in Quebec for more than half that time; then Mr. St. +Vincent was abroad for two years, and Miss Violet went to the convent. +Denise is a faithful Romanist, but she has always honored her master's +faith,--perhaps because he has been so generous to hers. + +There is some tea on the kitchen stove keeping warm, she tells him with +her good night, some biscuits and crackers, and a bottle of wine, if he +likes better. Then he is left alone, and presently the great clock in +the hall tells off slowly and reverently the midnight hour. + +Violet stirs and opens her eyes. There is a light, and Mr. Grandon is +sitting here. What does it all mean? Her face flushes and she gives a +sudden start, half rising, and then drops back on the pillow, many +shades paler. + +"I know now," she cries. "You came back to stay with me?" + +There is a thrill of exultant joy in her tone. Does such a simple act +of duty give her pleasure, gratify her to the very soul? He is touched, +flattered, and then almost pained. + +"You do not suppose I would leave you alone all night, my little +Violet?" + +"It was good of you to come," she insists. "But are you going to sit +up? I am not really ill." + +"Your back hurt you, though, when you stirred. I saw it in your face." + +"It hurt only a little. I shall have to keep quiet, now," with a bright +smile. + +"And your ankle must be bathed. I should have done it before but you +were sleeping so sweetly. Does your head ache, or is there any pain?" + +"Only that in my back; but when I am still it goes away. My ankle feels +so tight. If the bandage could be loosened----" + +"I think it best not." Then he bathes it with the gentlest handling, +until the thick layers have been penetrated. Will she have anything to +eat or to drink? Had she better take the second powder? + +"Not unless I am restless, and I am not--very, am I?" with a soft +little inquiry. + +"Not at all, I think," holding her wrist attentively. + +"Are you going to sit up all night?" she asks. + +"I am going to sit here awhile and put my head on your pillow, so, +unless you send me away." + +"Send you away!" she echoes, in a tone that confesses unwittingly how +glad she is to have him. + +Her hand is still in his, and he buries it in his soft beard, or bites +the fingers playfully. Her warm cheek is against his on the pillow, and +he can feel the flush come and go, the curious little heat that +bespeaks agitation. It is an odd, new knowledge, pleasing withal, and +though he is in some doubt about the wisdom, he hates even to move. + +"You are quite sure you are comfortable?" he asks again. + +"Oh, delightful!" There is a lingering cadence in her voice, as if +there might be more to say if she dared. + +"You must go to sleep again, like a good child," he counsels, with a +sense of duty uppermost. + +She breathes very regularly, but she is awake long after he fancies her +oblivious. She feels the kisses on her cheek and on her prisoned +fingers, and is very, very happy, so happy that the pain in her ankle +is as nothing to bear. + +Dr. Hendricks makes a very good report in the morning. The patient's +back has been strained, and the ankle is bad enough, but good care will +soon overcome that. She must lie perfectly still for several days. + +"When can she be moved?" Mr. Grandon asks. + +"Moved? Why, she can't be moved at all! She is better off here than she +would be with a crowd around her bothering and wanting to wait on her, +as mothers and sisters invariably do," with a half-laughing nod at +Grandon. "Her back must get perfectly strong before she even sits up. +The diseases and accidents of life are not half as bad as the under or +over care, often most injudicious." + +"Oh, do let me stay!" pleads Violet, with large, soft, beseeching eyes. + +He has been planning how she shall be honored and cared for in her own +home, and does not like to yield. To have her out of the way here will +gratify all the others too much. + +"Of course you will stay," the doctor says. "When a woman promises to +obey at the marriage altar, there is always an exception in the case of +that privileged and tyrannical person, the doctor." + +Violet smiles, and is glad of the tyranny. + +"She may see one or two guests and have a book to read, but she is not +to sit up." + +The guest to-day is Cecil, but Denise makes the kitchen so altogether +attractive that Cecil's heart is very much divided. Mr. Grandon spends +part of the afternoon reading aloud, but his mellow, finely modulated +voice is so charming that Violet quite forgets the subject in the +delight of listening to him. Cecil would fain stay and wishes they +could all live with Denise. + +Yes, there could be more real happiness in that little nest than in the +great house. Aunt Marcia's gift has not brought him very good luck, +even from the first. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +What is the use of so much talking? Is not the wild rose sweet without +a comment?--HAZZLIT. + + +Since there is no real alarm about Mrs. Floyd, arrangements go onward. +Madame Lepelletier and Mr. and Mrs. Delancy come up on the appointed +day, and madame is led to the lovely guest chamber where she reigned +before. This is Monday, and on Tuesday the _elite_ of Grandon Park and +a select few of the _creme_ of Westbrook are invited to dinner. Laura +is the star of the occasion, but madame is its grace, its surprise, its +charm. The few who have seen her are delighted to renew the +acquaintance, others are charmed, fascinated. + +There has been no little undercurrent of curiosity concerning Mr. Floyd +Grandon's wife. The feeling has gone abroad that there is something +about it "not quite, you know." Mrs. Grandon has not concealed her +chagrin and disappointment; Marcia's descriptions are wavering and +unreliable, as well as her regard. This is such an excellent +opportunity for everybody to see and to judge according to individual +preference or favor, and behold there is nothing to see. Mrs. Floyd has +sprained her ankle and is a prisoner in that queer, lonely little +cottage, where her father lived like a hermit. The impression gains +ground that Mr. St. Vincent was something of an adventurer, and that +his connection with the business has been an immense misfortune for the +Grandons; that his daughter is a wild, hoydenish creature, who climbs +rocks and scales fences, and is quite unpresentable in society, though +she may know how to sit still in church. + +Floyd Grandon would very much like to escape this dinner, but he +cannot. His position as head of the house, his own house, too, his +coming fame, his prestige as a traveller, make him too important an +object to be able to consult his own wishes. Then there are old +neighbors, who hold out a hand of cordial welcome, who are interested +in his success, and whom he has no disposition to slight. + +He takes madame in to dinner, who is regal in velvet and lace. There is +a little whisper about the old love, a suspicion if something that +cannot quite be explained had not happened with the St. Vincent girl, +the "old love" would be on again. There is a delicate impression that +madame was persuaded into her French marriage very much against her +will. She is charming, fascinating, perfection. She distances other +women so far that she even extinguishes jealousy. + +It certainly is a delightful dinner party, and Mrs. Grandon is in her +glory. She almost forgives Violet her existence for the opportuneness +of the accident. She is just as much mistress as ever, and to be +important is Mrs. Grandon's great delight. She hates secondary +positions. To be a dowager without the duchess is the great cross of +her life. If Mr. Grandon could have left her wealthy, the sting of his +death would not be half so bitter. + +It is late when the guests disperse. Violet has insisted that he shall +not give her an anxious thought, but he is a man, and he does some +incipient envying on her account. Of course to have her up-stairs, an +invalid, would not better the position, but to have her _here_, bright +and well and joyous, full of quaint little charms, and he has never +known how full, how over-brimming she was with all manner of +fascinating devices until the last few days. If his mother could +realize that under this courteous and attentive exterior, the breeding +of the polished man of the world, he is thinking only of Violet in +white wrappers, with a cluster of flowers at her throat, she would be +more than ever amazed at his idiocy. + +There is to be a small company at Mrs. Brade's the next evening, a +reception to "dear Laura." + +"You _must_ come," declares Mrs. Brade, emphatically. "We ought to +have a chance at our old friend, and you and the boys grew up together. +Do you remember how you used to roast corn and apples at the kitchen +fire, and go over your Latin? Why, it seems only yesterday, and all my +children are married and gone, save Lucia." + +"I shall have to be excused," Floyd Grandon says, in a quiet tone, but +with a smile that is fully as decisive. "I shall owe to-morrow evening +to my wife, who cannot yet leave her room." + +"How very sad and unfortunate! Are we never to have a sight of her, Mr. +Grandon, except the glimpses in the carriage and at church?" + +"Certainly," he answers. "Circumstances have kept us from society, and +I have really had no time for its claims, but I hope to have more +presently for it, as well as for her." + +"We shall be glad to see you, never doubt that. Lucia will be so +disappointed to-morrow evening." + +Grandon bows. Is there anything more to say proper to the occasion? He +has heard so much during the last three months that he has grown quite +nervous on the subject of society etiquette. + +On the morrow Violet is anxious to hear about the dinner. She is young +and full of interest in gay doings, in spite of her early sorrow. He +makes blunders over the dresses, and they both laugh gayly; he +describes the guests and the old friends, and the complimentary +inquiries about her. + +"I wish you could be there on Thursday evening," he says, regretfully. +"That is to be a party with dancing, and plenty of young +people,--Laura's companions." + +"And I have never been to a real party in all my life!" she cries. "I +suppose I couldn't dance, but I could look on, and there is my lovely +dress!" + +"You shall have a party for your own self, and all the dancing you +want," he answers. + +"Can _you_ waltz, Mr. Grandon?" she asks, after a moment's thought. + +He laughs. The idea of Floyd Grandon, traveller and explorer, whirling +round in a giddy waltz! + +"It isn't so ridiculous," she says, her face full of lovely, girlish +resentment. "At school we learned to waltz, but it was with girls, +and--I couldn't ever waltz with any one but you, because--because----" +and her eyes fill up with tears. + +"No," he answers, quickly, "I shouldn't ever want you to. I will--I +mean we will both practise up. I did waltz when I was first in India, +but my dancing days came to an end." + +She remembers. There was the long sea-voyage and the death of Cecil's +mother. + +"My darling," he says, distressed at her grave face and not dreaming of +what is in her thoughts, "when you are well once again, and the right +time comes, you shall dance to your heart's content. I will take you to +a ball,--to dozens of them,--for you have had no real young-girl life. +And now, as soon as you can endure the fatigue, we will go to the city +to operas and theatres. I was thinking, that first night you were hurt, +what a little hermit you had been, and that we would give the +proprieties the go-by for once." + +He is leaning over her reclining chair, looking down into her velvety +eyes and watching the restless sweep of the long bronze lashes. The +whole face is electrified with delicious rapture, and she stretches up +her arms to clasp him about the neck. + +"Oh, you thought of me, then!" she cries, with a tremulous joy. "You +were planning pleasures for me, and I just laid and slept," +remorsefully. + +"But if you had not slept I should have been ill at ease, and could +have planned no pleasures. It was your bounden duty." + +He kisses her fondly. It is quite a new delight. Is he really falling +in love with her? as the phrase goes. It will be delightful to have +duty and inclination join. + +"I shall be _so_ careful," she says, when they come back to a +reasonable composure. "Dr. Hendricks said if I was very careful and not +impatient to get about, my ankle would be just as strong as ever. I +want it to be--perfect, so I can dance all night; people do sometimes. +Oh, if I had hurt myself so that I never could get well!" and her face +is pale with terror. + +"Don't think of it, my darling." + +Cecil comes up, full of importance and in a Holland apron that covers +her from chin almost to ankles. "I have made a cake," she announces, +"and we have just put it in the oven. It is for lunch. You will surely +stay, papa!" + +"Surely, surely! Who dressed you up, Cecil?" and he smiles. + +"This used to be mamma's," she says, with great dignity. "Denise made +it when she lived with her and used to help her work. There is another +one, trimmed with red, and I am going to have that also." + +Violet smiles and holds out her hand; Cecil takes that and slips on her +father's knee, and the love-making is interrupted. But there is a +strange stir and tumult in the young wife's soul and a shyness comes +over her; she feels her husband's eyes upon her, and they seem to go +through every pulse. What is it that so stops her breath, that sends a +sudden heat to her face and then a vague shiver that is not coldness or +terror? + +Then he wonders when the professor, who has gone on a brief lecturing +experience, will be back; they are counting on him for the party, and +will be extremely disappointed if he should not reach Grandon Park in +time. + +"And he will be surprised to find that some one else has come in and +taken possession," says Violet. + +"He is so nice!" remarks Cecil, gravely. "I like him so much better +than I do Uncle Eugene. What makes him my uncle?" with a puzzled frown +on the bright face and a resentful inflection in her voice. + +"Fate," answers her father, which proves a still more difficult enigma +to her and keeps her silent many moments. + +The lunch is up-stairs, for Violet is not allowed to leave the room, +though all bruises and strains are well and the ankle is gaining every +day. The father, mother, and child get on without any trouble, though +Cecil is rather imperious at times. Denise will not have any one to +help her, and she is in a little heaven of delight as she watches the +two. Floyd Grandon loves his wife, as is meet and right, and she is +learning to love him in a modest, careful way, as a young wife should. +Such a bride as Laura would shock Denise. + +Floyd absents himself from the great house, and sends Eugene, who is +nothing loth, to wait upon the ladies and perform their behests. Laura +does not care so much, and Mrs. Grandon is in her element, but madame +feels that as the child was her _bete noire_ in the summer, so is the +wife now,--a something that keeps him preoccupied. She is very anxious +to see the husband and wife together, but every hour seems so filled, +and she cannot ask Floyd to take her. "After the party," says Laura, +"there will be plenty of time. She is nothing to see, but, of course, +we will pay her the compliment." + +This evening reception is really a great thing to Laura, who feels that +it is particularly for her glory, as the dinner was an honor to her +mother. It is not cold weather yet, and the lawn is to be hung with +colored lanterns, the rooms are to put on all their bravery; she wants +to say to the world, her little world, "This is the house Arthur +Delancy took me from, even if I had no great fortune. I can vie with +the rest of you." + +Gertrude comes up to the cottage in the morning for a little quiet and +rest. She is the only one who has paid Violet the compliment of a call. +"And I don't at all care for the fuss and crowd," she says. "I shall be +so glad when it is over and one isn't routed from room to room. Oh, how +lovely and cosey you are here!" + +"Mr. Grandon," Violet begins, with entreaty in tone and eyes, "couldn't +we have the professor's chair up to-day, just for Gertrude; it is so +deliciously restful. It is shocking for me to indulge in comfort and +see other people sitting in uneasy chairs." + +Floyd brings it up. Gertrude is so tall that it seems made for her. The +soft, thick silk of the cushions, with a curious Eastern fragrance, the +springs to raise and to lower, to sleep and to lounge, are perfection. +Gertrude sinks into it with her graceful languor, and for once looks +neither old nor faded, but delicate and high-bred. Her complexion has +certainly improved,--it is less sallow and has lost the sodden look; +and her eyes are pensive when she smiles. + +She proves very entertaining. Perhaps a little cynicism is mixed with +her descriptions of the guests and their raiment, but it adds a +piquancy in which Floyd has been utterly deficient. Silks and satins, +and point and Venetian seem real laces when a woman talks about them. +And the prospect for to-night is like a bit of enchantment. + +"Oh, I should like to see it!" Violet cries, eagerly. "I wonder if it +will ever look so lovely again. And the orchestra! I wish I could be +down in the pretty summer-house looking and listening. Will they dance +any out of doors, think?" + +"We used to waltz on the long balconies. I dare say they will again. +Laura had a delightful ball just before papa was taken ill, when she +and Arthur were first engaged. Why, it is just about a year ago, but it +seems so long since then," and Gertrude sighs. "Floyd ought to give you +a ball when you begin to go into society. Marcia and I had balls when +we were eighteen." + +"I shall not be eighteen until next June," says Violet. + +"Oh, how young you are! Why, I must seem--And think how much older +Floyd is!" + +"You seem pleasant and lovely to me. What does a few years signify?" +protests Violet. + +Gertrude watches her curiously for some seconds. "I hope you will +always be very happy, and that Floyd will be fond of you." + +"Of course he will," returns Violet, with a sudden flush. He is fond of +her now, she is quite sure. She can remember so many deliciously sweet +moments that she could tell to no one, and her heart beats with quick +bounds. + +Gertrude knows more of the world and is silent. What if some day Floyd +should become suddenly blinded by madame's fascinations? It is always +so in novels. + +Somewhere about mid-afternoon there is a breezy voice in the house, and +a step comes up the stair which is not Grandon's. A light tap, and the +partly open door is pushed wider. + +"Mr. Grandon allows me the privilege of making a call of condolence," +the professor says, with his cheery smile, that wrinkles his face in +good-humored lines. "My dear Mrs. Grandon, did you really forget you +had no wings when you attempted to fly? Accept my sympathies, my very +warmest, for I was once laid up in the same way, without the excuse of +the stairs. Ah, Miss Grandon," and he holds out his hand to her, "have +you given up the pleasure at the park?" + +"I wouldn't let her give up the reception," interrupts Violet. "No one +is to give it up for me," and she remembers suddenly that no one has +offered. + +"I should be a great deal happier and better pleased to remain here," +responds Gertrude, "but Laura would be vexed. After all, it is a good +deal to her and madame. Mrs. Floyd Grandon will take her turn next +year, when she arrives at legal age. She is yet a mere child." + +"It is so, _mignonne_, and you could not dance with a lame foot." + +"You are going?" Violet says. + +"Yes, I hurried back. Mrs. Delancy was so kind as to send a note. And I +had a desire to see my friend's house on this occasion. But why were +you not moved?" and he turns his questioning eyes on Violet. + +"The doctor forbade it," answers Violet. "And I want to get thoroughly +well, so I obey." + +"That is good, that is good," replies the professor, in a tone of the +utmost commendation. + +They have a most agreeable chat until Mr. Grandon comes in, when Denise +sends up some tea and wafer biscuits that would tempt an anchorite. The +carriage is at the door for Gertrude, and an urgent note for Floyd, who +has been deep in business all the afternoon, making up Eugene's +shortcomings. + +"You must go," Violet says, but it is half questioningly. + +"Yes. Gertrude, I shall be very glad to have you keep me in +countenance. We will discourse cynically upon the follies of the day +and young people in general." + +"No," Violet says, with pretty peremptoriness. "Gertrude is going to be +young to-night. Oh, what will you wear?" + +"There is nothing but black silk," answers Gertrude, "and that never +was especially becoming, as I can indulge in no accessories. But +Laura's dress is perfection. The palest, loveliest pink you can +imagine, and no end of lace. Luckily, Mr. Delancy has not his fortune +to make." + +Floyd kisses his wife tenderly and whispers some hurried words of +comfort. When they are gone the professor drops into his own luxurious +chair and does not allow Mrs. Grandon time for despondency. He has an +Old World charm; he has, too, the other charm of a young and fresh +heart when he is not digging into antiquities. + +Some way the talk comes around to Gertrude. She is so delicate, so +melancholy, she shrinks so away from all the happy confusion that most +women love. "Is it her grief for her father?" he asks. + +"I don't think it all that," says Violet, with a most beguiling flush. +"There was another sorrow in her life, a--she loved some one very much. +If he had died it would not have been as bad, but--oh, I wonder if I +_ought_ to tell?" and she finds so much encouragement in his eyes that +she goes on. "He was--very unworthy." + +"Ah!" The professor strokes and fondles his long, sunny beard. "But she +should cast him out, she should not keep pale and thin, and in ill +health, and brood over the trouble." + +"I do not believe her life is--well, you see they all have other +pursuits and are fond of society, and she stays too much alone," +explains Violet, with a perplexed brow. "She is so good to me, I like +her." + +"Who could help being good to thee, _mignonne_?" and the look with +which he studies the flower-like face brings a soft flush to it. +Torture would not make her complain, but she feels in her inmost soul +that Gertrude, alone, has been even kind. And she wishes somehow she +could make him like her better than any of the others, even the +beautiful madame, about whom he is enthusiastic. + +"Bah!" he says. "Why should one go mourning for an unworthy love? When +it is done and over there is the end. When you are once disenchanted, +how can you believe?" + +"But you are not disenchanted," says Violet, stoutly. "You have +believed and loved, you have made a little world of your own, and even +if it does go down in the great ocean you can never quite forget it was +there." + +"But there are other worlds. See, Mrs. Grandon, when I was +two-and-twenty I loved to madness. She was eighteen and adorable, but +her mother would not hear to a betrothment. I had all my fortune yet to +make. I threw up my hopes and aims and took to commercial pursuits, +which I hated. We exchanged vows and promised to wait, and the end of +it was that she married a handsome young fellow with a fortune. I went +back to my books. A few years afterward I saw her, stout, rosy, and +happy, with her two children, and then--well, I did not want her. The +life she delighted in would have been ashes in my mouth. It was better, +much better. People are not all wise at two-and-twenty." + +"If Gertrude had something to do," says Violet, "and that is where men +are fortunate. They can try so many things." + +The professor goes on stroking his head, and drops into a revery. "Yes, +it is hard," he says, "it is hard." And he wonders not at the colorless +life. + +But he must smoke his pipe and then dress for the party, so he bids +Violet a cordial good evening. She feels a little tired after all the +excitements of the day, and is glad to have Denise put her in bed, +where she lies dreamily and wonders what love is like. + +Meanwhile the reception is at its height, and it is certainly a +success. Laura has discriminated in this affair, like a shrewd woman of +the world that she is already. The dinner had to satisfy the _amour +propre_ of old friends; this was allowed a wider latitude. The rooms +are brilliantly lighted, and glow with autumn flowers; the wide out of +doors with its rich fragrance shows in colored tones and blended tints, +sending long rays over the river. Floyd Grandon may well be proud of +his home, and to-night, in spite of some discomforts, he feels that he +would not exchange it for anything he has seen that it was possible for +him to possess. If Violet were only here! How she would enjoy the +lights, the music, the throngs of beautifully dressed women! Floyd +Grandon is no cynic. He admires beauty and grace and refinement, and it +is here at its best, its finest. Not mere youthfulness. There are +distinguished people, who would have gone twice the distance to meet +Mr. Grandon and Prof. Freilgrath. The Latimers are really enchanted, +and Mrs. Delancy rises in the esteem of many who have looked upon her +as simply a bright and pretty girl who has made a good marriage. + +Indirectly this is of immense benefit to the business, though that was +farthest from Laura's thoughts. There have been rumors that "Grandon & +Co." have not prospered of late, and there is a curiously indefinite +feeling about them in business circles. The rumor gains credence from +this on, that Floyd Grandon's private fortune is something fabulous, +and that for family reasons he stands back of all possible mishap; that +a misfortune will not be allowed. + +If Eugene is not a success amid the toil and moil of business, he +shines out pre-eminently on such occasions as these. His handsome face +and fine society breeding render him not only a favorite, but a great +attraction. Not a girl but is honored by his smile, and the elder +ladies give him that charming indulgence which is incense to his +vanity. Eugene Grandon is too thoroughly selfish to be silly or even +weak, and this very strength of demeanor carries a certain weight, even +with men, and is irresistible to the tenderer sex. + +If there is a spot that is touched it is his utter admiration for +madame. She treats him as if he were still in the tender realms of +youth; she calls him Eugene, and asks pretty favors of him in a +half-caressing manner that is not to be misunderstood. She puts the +years between them in a very distinct manner. She will have no +"philandering." He _belongs_ to the young girls. She dances with him +several times, and then chooses partners for him. She is regal +to-night, that goes without saying. Her velvet is a pale lavender, that +in certain lights looks almost frost white, and it fits her perfect +figure admirably. + +Laura has been disappointed in the wish of her soul, her grand stroke. + +"Floyd," she said, when he came down, looking the faultless gentleman, +"you must open the dancing with Madame Lepelletier. You can walk +through a quadrille, so you need not begin with excuses. I have +arranged the set." + +"In this you _must_ excuse me, Laura," he answers, with quiet decision. +"I have not danced for years, and, under the circumstances----" + +"You don't mean you are going to turn silly, just because--your wife is +not here?" and her authority dominates his. "It would not be decent for +her to dance if she were here! We never even went to a dancing party +after papa's death, until--well, not until this autumn, and I wouldn't +marry before six months had elapsed. Then, I have everything planned, I +have even spoken to madame. O Floyd!" and seeing his face still +unrelenting, her eyes fill with tears. + +"My dear Laura----" A woman's slow tears move him inexpressibly, while +noisy crying angers him, and he bends to kiss her. "Do not feel hurt, +my child. Command me in anything else, but this I cannot do." + +"Oh, I know, she made you promise, the mean, jealous little thing!" + +"Hush," he commands. "She asked no favors and I made no promises. She +would not care if I danced every set." + +"That is just it!" cries Laura, angrily. "She doesn't care, she doesn't +know----" + +"She is my wife!" He walks away, so indignant the first moment that he +all but resolves to return to Violet, then his duty as host presents +itself. He and the professor and a few others keep outside of the magic +circle, but no one would suspect from his demeanor that he had been +ruffled for an instant. There is enough enjoyment in the rambles about +the lawn and smoking on the balcony. It is the perfection of an early +autumn night; in fact, for two or three days it has been unusually +warm. + +Gertrude looks quite well for her. Madame has added a few incomparable +toilet touches. Floyd is attentive to her, and Prof. Freilgrath takes +her to supper, promenades with her, and is quite delightful for an old +bookworm. Mr. Latimer talks to her and finds her a great improvement on +Marcia, but the German keeps thinking over her poor little story. If +there _was_ something for her to do! and he racks his brain. There are +no crowds of nephews and nieces, there is no house to keep, there is no +gardening, and he remembers his own busy countrywomen. + +A little whisper floats about in the air that young Mrs. Grandon is not +_quite_--but no one finishes the sentence that Laura so points with a +shrug. It seems a pity that a man of his position and attainments +should stumble upon such a _mesalliance_. The sprained ankle is all +very well, but the feeling is that some lack in gift or grace or +education is quite as potent as any physical mishap in keeping her away +to-night. Gertrude, out of pure good-nature, praises her, but Gertrude +is a little _passe_ and rather out of society. The professor speaks +admiringly, but he is Mr. Grandon's _confrere_, and a scholar is not a +very good judge of a young girl's capacity to fill such a place in the +world as Mrs. Floyd Grandon's _ought_ to be. But all this creates in +his favor a romantic sympathy, and this evening men and women alike +have found him charming. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +Of a truth there are many unexpected things in a long life.--ARISTOPHANES. + + +"With whom did you dance?" Violet asks, her face one lovely glow of +eager interest; jealousy and she are unknown at this period. + +"Dance? an old fellow like me?" + +"You are not old!" and her face is a delicious study of indignation. +"You are not as old as the professor." + +"But he did not dance, and Gertrude did not dance." + +"Oh," her face clouds over, "are people--do they get too old to dance?" + +"They certainly do." + +"And you said you would dance with me!" she cries, in despairing +accents. + +He laughs heartily, and yet it is very sweet to witness her abandon of +disappointment. + +"My darling, I shall not be too old to dance with you until I am bald +and rheumatic and generally shaky," he answers, in a fond tone. + +"Then it was because--_was_ it because _I_ was not there?" + +"It certainly was"; and he smiles down into the velvety brown eyes. +"And it was very base manners, too." + +"Oh," with a long, quivering breath, that moves her whole slender body, +"how thoughtful you were! And did madame dance much?" she asks, +presently. "It must be lovely to see her dance. What did she wear?" + +"Violet velvet. Well, the color of some very pale wood violets, such as +I used to find hereabouts when I was a lad. Last summer I found another +kind." + +She considers a moment before she sees the point, and then claps her +hands delightedly. + +"They are all coming over to call this afternoon, I believe. Isn't +there some sort of pretty gown among those things that came from New +York?" + +"Yes, a lovely white cashmere, with bits of purple here and there." + +"And I shall carry you down-stairs. We must have a fire made in the +professor's parlor. It will be your reception. The ladies go home on +Saturday." + +"And now tell me all about it, last night, I mean. Begin at the very +first," she says, with a bewitching imperiousness. + +In spite of himself a quick color goes over his face. The "very first" +was Laura's impossible command. Then he laughs confusedly and +answers,-- + +"The professor was the earliest guest. Then the train came in and the +people multiplied." + +"But I want to hear about the dresses and the music and the lovely +lighted lawn." + +The professor comes up and is impressed in the arduous service, but +they are not as much at home as in the description of a ruin, though it +is a great deal merrier. Cecil strays in and climbs over her father's +knee. Her enthusiasm spends itself largely in the kitchen with Denise, +compounding startling dishes, playing house in one corner with a family +of dolls, or talking to the gentle, wise-eyed greyhound. + +After lunch Floyd goes down to the park and rummages through Violet's +wardrobe in a state of hapless bewilderment, calling finally upon +Gertrude to make a proper selection. Denise attires her young mistress, +who looks really pale after this enforced seclusion. Mr. Grandon +carries her down-stairs; and if it is not a conventional parlor, the +room still has some picturesque aspects of its own, and the two +luxurious wolf-robes on the floor are grudged afterward, as Laura steps +on them. There is a great jar full of autumn branches and berries in +one corner that sends out a sort of sunset radiance, and a cabinet of +china and various curious matters. But the fire of logs is the crowning +glory. The light dances and shimmers, the logs crackle and send up +glowing sparks, the easy-chairs look tempting. They are all in the +midst of an animated discussion when the carriage drives around. At the +last moment Mrs. Grandon has given out with a convenient headache and +sends regrets. + +Violet _is_ curious to see Madame Lepelletier. The lovely woman sweeps +across the room and bends over the chair to take Violet's hand. It is +small and soft and white, and the one slippered foot might vie with +Cinderella's. The clear, fine complexion, the abundant hair with +rippling sheen that almost defies any correct color tint, and is +chestnut, bronze, and dusky by turns, the sweet, dimpled mouth, the +serene, unconscious youth, the truth and honor in the lustrous velvet +eyes: she is not prepared to meet so powerful a rival. The Grandons +have all underrated Violet St. Vincent. Floyd Grandon is not a man to +kindle quickly, but there may come a time when all the adoration of the +man's nature will be aroused by that simple girl. + +"Oh," says Laura, pointedly, "are you well enough to come down-stairs? +Now we heard such a dreadful report that you could hardly stir." + +"I was not allowed to stir at first." Violet's voice is trained to the +niceties of enunciation, and can really match madame's. Laura's has a +rather crude strain beside it, the acridness of youth that has not yet +ripened. "The doctor has forbidden my trying my foot for some time to +come." + +"She has two--what do you call them?--loyal knights to obey her +slightest frown," declares the professor. + +"Oh, do I frown?" She smiles now, and the coming color makes her look +like a lovely flower. + +"No, no, it is nod or beck. I cannot always remember your little +compliments, and I make blunders," says the professor, quickly. + +"She is extremely fortunate," replies madame, who smiles her sweetest +smile, and it is one of rare art and beauty. "I am sorry to have missed +you through this little visit," she continues, with a most fascinating, +delicate regret. + +"And I am so sorry." She _is_ sorry now; she feels more at home with +Madame Lepelletier in five minutes than she does with any of the +family, Gertrude excepted. She knows now that she should have enjoyed +the reception, even if she had no right to dance. + +Laura spies out the china, and she has the craze badly. Madame turns to +inspect the cabinet. There is a true Capo di Monte, and some priceless +Nankin, and here a set of rare intaglios. Some one must have had taste +and discernment. Laura would like to cavil, but dares not. The +professor tells of curiosities picked up in the buried cities of +centuries ago,--lamps and pitchers and vases and jewels that he has +sent to museums abroad,--and stirs them all with envy. + +During this talk Violet listens with an air of interest. She knows at +least some of the points of good breeding, decides madame. She also +asks Grandon to bring two or three odd articles from Denise's cupboard. + +"You don't admit that you actually drink out of them," cries Laura, in +amaze, at last. + +"Why, yes," and Violet laughs in pure delight. If there was a tint of +triumph in it, Laura would turn savage, but it is so generous, so +genial. "I wish you would accept that," she says, "and drink your +chocolate out of it every day. Won't you please wrap it some way?" and +she turns her eyes beseechingly to Floyd. + +The love of possession triumphs over disdain. Laura is tempted so +sorely, and Floyd brings some soft, tough, wrinkled paper, that looks +as if it might have been steeped in amber, and gently wraps the +precious cup and saucer, while Laura utters thanks. They all politely +hope that she will soon be sufficiently recovered to come home, and +madame prefers a gentle request that she shall be allowed to offer her +some hospitality presently when she begins to go into society. + +"Oh," declares Violet, when the two gentlemen return from their +farewell devoirs, "how utterly lovely she is! I do not suppose +princesses are _always_ elegant, but she seems like one, the most +beautiful of them all; and her voice is just enchanting! I could +imagine myself being bewitched by her. I could sit and look and +listen----" + +"_Mignonne_, thy husband will be jealous," says the professor. + +Floyd laughs at that. + +"Well, it was a charming call. I was a little afraid Laura would be +vexed over the cup; you see, I don't know the propriety of gift-giving, +but I _do_ know the delight"; and her face is in a lovely glow. "Why do +you suppose people care so much for those things? Papa was always +collecting. Why, _we_ could almost open a museum." + +"You can sell them, in a reverse of fortune," says the professor, with +an amusing smile. + +Floyd inquires if she will return to her room, but Freilgrath insists +that they shall have tea in here. Mrs. Grandon is his first lady guest. + +The carriage meanwhile rolls away in silence. Laura and Gertrude +bickered all the way over, and now, if Gertrude had enough courage and +was aggressive by nature, she would retort, but peace is so good that +she enjoys every precious moment of it; but at night, when Laura is +lingering in Madame Lepelletier's room, while Arthur smokes the remnant +of his cigar on the porch, she says, with a sort of ironical gayety,-- + +"Well, were you quite extinguished by Mrs. Floyd? You seem dumb and +silent! She looked exceptionally well, toned down and all that, though +I did expect to find her playing with a doll." + +"She is quite a pretty girl," returns madame, leisurely, carefully +folding her exquisite lace fichu and laying it back in its scented box. +"Very young, of course, and will be for years to come, yet tolerably +presentable for an _ingenue_. And after all, Laura, she is your +brother's wife." + +"But the awful idiocy of Floyd marrying her! And demure as she looks, +she makes desperately large eyes at the professor. So you see she has +already acquired _one_ requisite of fashionable life." + +"There will be less to learn," replies madame, with charming +good-nature. + +"Oh, I suppose we _shall_ have to take her up some time, but I can +never get over my disappointment, never! It is seeing her in _that_ +place that makes me so savage!" and she kisses the handsome woman, who +forgives her; and who hugs to her heart the secret consciousness that +Floyd Grandon does not love his wife, though he may be fond of her. + +Violet improves rapidly, and is taken out to drive, for Floyd cannot +bear to have her lose the fine weather. They read a little French +together, and he corrects her rather too provincial pronunciation. Her +education is fairly good in the accomplishments, and she will never +shame him by any ignorance, unless in some of the little usages of +society that he knows no more about than she. Her innocent sweetness +grows upon him daily; he is glad, yes, really glad that he has married +her. + +When she does finally return home she is chilled again by the contrast. +Marcia has gone to Philadelphia; Mrs. Grandon is cold to a point of +severity, and most untender to Cecil. Her surprise is a beautiful new +piano, for Laura's has gone to the city. She begins at once with +Cecil's lessons, and this engrosses her to some extent. Cecil is quick +and rapturously fond of music, "real music" as she calls it, but scales +and exercises are simply horrible. Gertrude comes in now and then, +oddly enough, and insists that it rather amuses her. She sits with her +in the evenings when Floyd is away, and often accompanies her in a +drive. Violet does not imagine there is any ulterior motive in all +this, but Gertrude is really desirous of helping to keep the peace. +When she is present Mrs. Grandon is not so scornful or so aggressive. +Gertrude does not want hard or stinging words uttered that might stir +up resentment. If Violet cannot love, at least let her respect. It will +be an old story presently, and the mother will feel less bitter about +it. + +It is such a strange thing for Gertrude to think of any one beside +herself that her heart warms curiously, seems to come out of her +everlasting novels and takes an interest in humanity, in nature, to go +back to the dreams of her lost youth. Violet is so sweet, so tender! If +she had known any such girl friend then, but she and Marcia never have +been real friends. There is another delicate thought in Gertrude's +soul. Laura and her mother have sneered about the professor, with whom +they are all charmed, nevertheless; and she means that no evil tongue +shall say with truth that Violet is alone too much with him or lays +herself out to attract him. She furbishes up her old knowledge and +talks with them, she reads the books he has recommended to Violet, and +they discuss them together until it appears as if she were the +interested one. She nearly always goes with her to the cottage. +Sometimes she wonders why she does all this when it is such a bore. Why +should she care about Violet particularly? But when the soft arms are +clasped round her neck and the sweet, fragrant lips throb with tender +kisses, she wakes to a sad and secret knowledge of wasted years. + +To Violet there comes one crowning glory, that is the promised +_matinee_. Miss Neilson is to play _Juliet_, and though Floyd considers +it rather weak and sweet, Violet is enraptured. + +"Would you like to go to a lunch or dinner at Madame Lepelletier's?" he +asks. + +Violet considers a moment. She cannot tell why, but she longs for this +pleasure _alone_ with Mr. Grandon. It will be her first real enjoyment +with him. + +"Would you--rather?" + +There is an exquisite timidity in her voice, the touch of deference to +the husband's wishes that cannot but be flattering. She will go if _he_ +desires it. He has only to speak. He remembers some one else who never +considered his pleasure or desire. + +"My child, no!" and he folds her to his heart. "She wants you to come, +some time; she has spoken of it." + +"I should like this to be just between _us_." There is the loveliest +little inflection on the plural. "And I should like to go there, too." + +"Then it shall be just between _us_." Something in his eyes makes the +light in hers waver and go down; she trembles and would like to run +away, only he is holding her so tightly. + +"What is it?" he asks, with a quick breath. + +Ah, if she had known then, if he had known, even! He had never watched +the delicate blooming of a girl's heart and knew not how to translate +its throbs. He kisses her in a dazed way, and no kisses were ever so +sweet. + +"Well," he says, presently, "we will let Cecil go over to Denise in the +morning"--he can even put his child away for her--"and keep our own +secret." + +It is delicious to have a secret with him. She dreams of it all the +long evening; he is looking over some proofs with the professor. And +she can hardly conceal her joy the next morning; she feels guilty as +she looks Gertrude in the face. + +The city is very gay this Saturday morning. They look in some shop +windows, they go to a tempting lunch, and then enter the charming +little theatre, already filling up with beautifully dressed women and +some such exquisite young girls. She wishes for the first time that she +was radiantly beautiful; she does not dream how much of this is attire, +well chosen and costly raiment. + +She listens through the overture; she is not much moved during the +first act. Miss Neilson is pretty and winsome in her quaint dress, with +her round, white arms on her nurse's knee, looking up to her eyes; she +is respectful to her stately mother, and she cares for her lover. The +lights, the many faces about her, the progress of the play interest, +but it is when she comes to the balcony scene that Violet is stirred. +The longing, lingering love, the good night said over and over, the +lover who cannot make parting seem possible, who turns again and again. +She catches the tenderness in Miss Neilson's eyes; ah, it is divine +passion now, and she is touched, thrilled, electrified. She leans over +a little herself, and her pure, innocent young face, with its dewy eyes +and parted, cherry-red lips are a study, a delight. One or two rather +ennuied-looking men watch her, and Floyd forgives them. It seems to him +he has never seen anything more beautiful. The unconscious, impassioned +face, with its vivid sense of newness, its first thrilling interest, +indifferent to all things except the young lovers, steady, strong, +tender, sympathetic. Even women smile and then sigh, envying her the +rapt delight of thus listening. + +When it is over Violet turns her tearful eyes to her husband in mute +questioning. This surely cannot be the end, the reward of love? For an +instant the man's heart is thrilled with profoundest pain and pity for +the hard lesson that she, like all others, must learn. He feels so +helpless to answer that trust, that supreme innocence. + +Everybody stirs, rises. Violet looks amazed, but he draws her hand +through his arm. Several new friends nod and smile, wondering if that +is Floyd Grandon's child-wife that he has so imprudently or strangely +married? He hurries out a little. He does not want to speak to any one. +In the crush Violet clings closely; he even takes both hands as he sees +the startled look in her eyes. + +The fresh, crisp air brings her back to her own world and time, but her +eyes are still lustrous, her cheeks have an indescribable, delicious +color, and her lips are quivering in their rose red. + +"Where shall we go?" he says. "Will you have some fruit or an ice, or +something more solid?" + +"Oh!" and her long inspiration is almost like a sigh. "I couldn't eat +anything--after that! _Did_ they really die? Oh, if _Romeo_ had not +come so soon, _quite_ so soon!" and her sweet, piteous voice pierces +him. + +"My darling, you must not take it so to heart," he entreats. + +"But they _were_ happy in that other country. And they went together," +glancing up with an exquisite hope in her eyes. "It was better than to +live separate. Mr. Grandon, _do_ you know what love like that is?" + +She asks it in all innocency. She would be very miserable at this +moment if she thought she had come to the best love of her life. Her +training has been an obedient marriage, a duty of love that is quite +possible, that shall come some time hence. + +"No," he says, slowly. He really dare not tell her any falsehood. He +did not love Cecil's mother this way, and though he may come to love +Violet with the highest and purest passion, he does not do so now. "No, +my dear child, very few people do." + +"But they could, they might!" and there is a ring of exultation in her +tone. + +"Some few might," he admits, almost against his better judgment. + +"Why, do you not see that it is all, _all_ there is of real joy, of +perfect bliss? There is nothing else that can so thrill the soul." + +They surge against a crowd on the corner crossing. He pauses and +glances at her. "Shall we go home?" he asks, "or somewhere else? If it +is home, we may as well take a car." + +"Oh, home!" she answers. So they take the car and there is no more +talking, but he watches the face of youth and happy thoughts, and is +glad that it is his very own. + +The train is crowded as well. An instinctive shyness would forbid her +talking much under the eyes of strangers, if good breeding did not. She +settles in her corner and thinks the good night over and over, until +she again sees Miss Neilson's love-lit, impassioned countenance. + +The sun has dropped down and it is quite cold now. They must go for +Cecil. + +"Oh," cries Violet, remorsefully, "we forgot Cecil! We never brought +her anything! But I have a lovely box of creams at home; only you do +not like her to eat so much sweets." + +"Give her the creams." and he smiles at her tenderness. + +Cecil welcomes them joyfully. She has two lovely little iced cakes +baked in patty-pans. + +"One is for you, mamma----" Then she suddenly checks herself. "O +Denise, we ought to have baked three; we forgot papa!" she says, with +childish _naivete_. + +"Well, mamma will divide hers with me." + +A curious feeling runs over him. The child and the father have +forgotten each other an instant, but the child and the mother +remembered. + +It is dark when they reach home. The spacious hall is all aglow with +light and warmth. In the parlor sits the professor, and Cecil, catching +a sight of his beaming face, runs to him. + +Gertrude comes out, and putting her arms around Violet's neck, kisses +her with so unusual a fervor that Violet stares. + +"I have something to tell you after dinner. You shall be the first. Oh, +what a cold little face, but sweet as a rose! There is the bell." + +They hurry off and soon make themselves presentable. The professor +brings in Gertrude. He is--if the word maybe applied to such a bookish +man--inexpressibly jolly. Mrs. Grandon hardly knows how to take him, +and is on her guard against some plot in the air. Violet laughs and +parries his gay badinage, feeling as if she were in an enchanted realm. +Floyd has a spice of amazement in his countenance. + +"Now," the professor says, as they rise, "I shall take Mr. Grandon off +for a smoke, since we do not sit over wine." + +"And I shall appropriate Mrs. Grandon," declares Gertrude, with unusual +_verve_. + +When they reach the drawing-room she says, "Send Cecil to Jane, will +you not?" + +But Cecil has no mind to be dismissed from the conclave. Violet coaxes, +entreats, promises, and finally persuades her to go, very reluctantly +indeed, with Jane for just half an hour, when she may come down again. + +Gertrude passes her arm over Violet's shoulder, and draws her down +to the soft, silk cushioned _tete-a-tete_. Her shawl lies over the +arm,--she did not wear it in to dinner. + +"You wouldn't imagine," she begins, suddenly, "that any one would care +to marry me. I never supposed----" + +"It is the professor!" cries Violet, softly. "He loves you. Oh, how +delightful!" + +"Why, did he tell you?" + +"I never thought until this instant. That is why you are both so new +and strange, and why your cheeks are a little pink! O Gertrude, _do_ +you love him?" + +Her face is a study in its ardent expectation, its delicious joy. What +does this girl know of love? + +"Why--I--of course I like him, Violet. I could not marry a man I did +_not_ like, or a man who was not kindly or congenial." Then she +remembers how very slight an opportunity Violet had to decide whether +Floyd would be congenial or not, and is rather embarrassed. "We are not +foolish young lovers," she explains, "but I do suppose we shall be +happy. He is so kind, so warmhearted; he makes one feel warmed and +rested. It did so surprise me, for I had not the faintest idea. I used +to stay with you because----" + +"Well, because what?" Violet is deeply interested in the least reason +for all this strange denouement. + +"Because I never wanted any one to say that you, that he," Gertrude +begins to flounder helplessly, "were too much alone." + +"Who would have said that?" Violet's face is a clear flame, and her +dimpled mouth shuts over something akin to indignation. + +"Oh, don't, my dear Violet! No one could have said it, because he was +Floyd's friend, but you see you were so young, such a child, and I was +a sort of grandmother, and you had been in so little society----" + +Gertrude breaks down in a nervous tremble, then she laughs +hysterically. + +"I didn't want you to think _I_ was running after _him_," she cries, +deprecatingly. "I only came for company, and all that, and he has taken +a fancy to have me, to marry me, though what he wants me for I can't +see. I did not suppose I ever should marry. I didn't really care, until +Laura began to flaunt her husband in every one's face, and now I shall +be so glad to surprise her. What a stir it will make; Marcia will turn +fairly green with envy." + +Violet begins to be confused. Can any one allow all these emotions with +love? + +"And you are not a bit glad," says Gertrude, touched at her silence. + +"Oh, I am more than glad!" and Violet clasps her arms about Gertrude's +neck and kisses her tenderly. Gertrude draws her down on her lap and +holds her like a baby. + +"Oh, you sweet little precious!" she exclaims. "I don't know how any +one could help loving you! The professor thinks you are an angel. But +you know _I_ should look silly going into transports over a middle-aged +man, getting bald on the forehead. I am too tall, too old; but he +insists that I will grow younger every year. And I shall try to get +back a little of my old beauty. I have not cared, you know, there was +nothing to care for, but when you have some one to notice whether your +cheeks are pale or pink, and who will want you to be prettily +attired--oh, I _am_ growing idiotic, after all!" + +"So that you are happy, very happy----" + +"My dear, I substitute comfort for happiness; one is much more likely +to at thirty. But you will not believe me when you hear all. He wants +to be married early in January, and take me with him to the Pacific +coast and to Mexico. I told him I would have to be carried in a +palanquin or on a stretcher, but it would be lovely for a wedding +tour!" + +"Oh, yes! And you will get stronger and care more for everything; and +he will be so pleased to see you take an interest in his pursuits. You +must read German and French with him, and make diagrams and columns and +jugs and all manner of queer things. You will love to _live_ once more, +Gertrude, I know you will." + +Gertrude sighs happily, yet a little overwhelmed. + +"Mamma! mamma!" calls a sweet, rather upbraiding voice, "it is just +half an hour." + +"Let her come down; we can go on with our talk now," says Gertrude; and +the delighted child flies to her mother's arms. + +The gentlemen return presently. Floyd Grandon takes his little girl on +his knee, while Violet puts both hands in the professor's and gives him +perhaps the sweetest congratulation he will have. Then he wishes to +explain matters to Mrs. Grandon and have a betrothal. This all occurs +while Violet is putting Cecil to bed. Jane waits upon her young +mistress, but the good-night kiss and the tucking up in the soft +blanket must be Violet's, and to-night the story is reluctantly +deferred. + +She finds Mrs. Grandon in the drawing-room when she enters it, +dignified and composed, showing in her face none of the elation she +feels. For she is amazed and triumphant that this famous gentleman, +whose name is the golden key to the most exclusive portals of society, +should choose her faded, querulous Gertrude. How much of it is due to +Violet she will never know, nor the professor either; but it is Violet +who has raised Gertrude up to a new estate out of her old slough of +despond, who in her own abundant sweetness and generosity has so +clothed the other that she has seemed charming even in the sadness of +an apathetical life. Everything is amicably settled. Gertrude does not +care for the betrothal party, but to Mrs. Grandon it has a stylish and +unusual aspect, and the world can then begin to talk of the engagement. + +Violet is strangely perturbed that night. Visions of ill-fated Romeo +and Juliet haunt her thoughts. Then she wonders if Gertrude has quite +forgotten that old love. Perhaps it would be foolish to let it stand up +in ghostly remembrance when something fond and strong and comforting +was offered. But which of all these _is_ love? She is yet to learn its +Proteus shapes and disguises. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +Nothing is courtesy unless it be meant friendly and lovingly.--BEN +JONSON. + + +The world is amazed that Prof. Freilgrath, the _savant_ and explorer, +is to take unto himself an American wife. The betrothal party at +Grandon Park excites much interest, and the few invited guests feel +highly honored. The press has received him and his book with the utmost +cordiality; the young women who read everything are wild over it and +talk glibly, though it is mostly Greek to them, but then he is the new +star and must be admired. Many of them envy Miss Grandon, and well they +may. + +Gertrude is dressed in soft gray silk, with an abundance of illusion at +throat and wrists; a knot of delicate pink satin is the only bit of +color, and it lends a sort of tender grace to the thin face, where a +transient flush comes and goes. Her betrothal ring is of exquisite +pearls. There are congratulations, there is a supper that is +perfection. Gertrude is serene, but softened in some strange way, and +yet curiously dignified. + +Madame Lepelletier is surprised. She considers any marriage a +short-sighted step for such a man, and she can only think of Gertrude +as a fretful, despondent woman, who will end by being a dead weight +upon her husband. Whatever gave him the fancy? for Gertrude was too +indolent to set about winning any man. + +This is Mrs. Floyd Grandon's first appearance in society, and the +guests eye her with a something too well-bred for curiosity. She looks +very petite in her trailing dress of dead silk that imitates crape, but +is much softer. So quiet, so like a wraith, and yet with a fascinating +loveliness in her eyes, in her tender, blossom-like face, in her fresh +young voice. She makes no blunders, she is not awkward, she is not +loud. Cecil is her foil,--Cecil, in lace over infantile blue, with a +knot of streamers on one shoulder in narrow blue satin ribbon and a +blue sash. Floyd is host, of course, so Cecil would be left exclusively +with her pretty mamma, if it was not her own choice. Madame watches +them. How did this girl charm that exclusive and almost obstinate +child? She is indulgent, yet once or twice she checks Cecil, and the +little girl obeys; it is not altogether indulgence. + +Violet is extremely interested. There are few very young people; +several of the gentlemen converse with her, and though she is rather +fearful at first, she soon feels at home and likes them better, she +imagines, than the women, with one exception, and that is Mrs. Latimer. +The two have a long talk about Quebec, its queer streets and quaint old +churches, and Mr. Latimer takes her in to dinner, which seems a +dreadful ordeal to her, but he is very kindly and entertaining. + +Madame Lepelletier resolves to be first in the field. She asks Mr. +Grandon to appoint a day convenient to himself for bringing Mrs. +Grandon to lunch. She will have Gertrude and the professor, Laura and +her husband, and a few friends. Floyd consults Violet, who glances up +with shy delight: madame sees it with a secret joy. She will charm this +young creature, even if her arts have failed with the husband. She will +manage to obtain a hold and do with it whatever seems best; but now she +begins to have a sullen under-current of hate for the young wife. + +Marcia's feelings are not those of intense satisfaction. Why did not +she stay at home and win the professor, for it seems any man whom +Gertrude could please would be easily won? Then she is _not_ ambitious +to be Miss Grandon, the only unmarried daughter of the house. Miss +Marcia sounds so much more youthful. She could almost drag off +Gertrude's betrothal ring in her envy. + +Now there is the excitement of another wedding. Gertrude will have no +great fuss of shopping. + +"You all talk as if I never had any clothes," she says one day to +Laura. "I shall have one new dark silk, and I shall be married in a +cloth travelling-dress, and that is all. I will not be worried out of +my life with dressmakers." + +And she is not. For people past youth, she and the professor manage to +do a great deal of what looks suspiciously like courting over the +register in the drawing-room. They agree excellently upon one point, +heat. They can both be baked and roasted. He wraps her in shawls and +she is happy, content. She reads German rather lamely, and he corrects, +encourages. + +"Fraulein," he says, one day, "there is a point, I have smoked always. +Will it annoy thee?" + +"No," replies Gertrude, "unless you should smoke bad tobacco." + +He throws back his head and laughs at that, showing all his white, even +teeth. + +"And when I have to go out I may be absent for days at times, where it +would be inconvenient to take thee?" + +"Oh, you know I should be satisfied with whatever you thought best! I +am not a silly young girl to fancy myself neglected. Why, I expect you +to go on with your work and your research and everything." + +"Thou art a jewel," he declares, "a sensible woman. I am afraid I +should not be patient with a fool, and jealousy belongs to very young +people." + +It is the day before Madame Lepelletier's lunch, and has rained +steadily, though now shows signs of breaking away. Violet is in +Gertrude's room helping her look over some clothes. Marcia and her +mother have quarrelled, and she sits here saying uncomfortable things +to Gertrude, that might be painful if Gertrude were not used to it. + +"Gertrude," Violet begins, in her gentle tone that ought to be oil upon +the waters, "what must I wear to-morrow, my pretty train silk?" + +Marcia giggles insolently. + +"No, dear," answers Gertrude, with a kindliness in her voice. "You must +wear a short walking-dress. You are going to take a journey, and trains +are relegated to carriages. You can indulge in white at the neck and +wrists. In fact, there is no need of your wearing black tulle any more. +And Briggs will get you a bunch of chrysanthemums for your belt." + +"You can't expect to rival Madame Lepelletier," says Marcia, in the +tone of one giving valuable advice. + +"No, I could never do that," is the quiet response. + +"Except on the _one_ great occasion," and there is a half-laugh, +half-sneer. + +"When was that?" asks Violet. + +"Marcia!" says Gertrude, half rising. + +"Why shouldn't she be proud of her victory? Any woman would. All women +are delighted to catch husbands! I dare say Madame Lepelletier would +have enjoyed being Mrs. Floyd Grandon." + +"Marcia, do not make such an idiot of yourself!" + +A sudden horrible fear rushes over Violet. "You do not mean," she says, +"that Mr. Grandon----" What is it she shall ask? Was there some broken +engagement? They came from Europe together. + +"She does not mean anything----" begins Gertrude; but Marcia +interrupts, snappishly,-- + +"I _do_ mean something, too, if you please, _Miss_ Grandon," with a +bitter emphasis on the Miss. "And I think turn about fair play. She +jilted Floyd and he jilted her, it amounts to just that, and for once +Violet came off best, though I doubt----" + +Violet is very white now, and her eyes look like points of clear flame, +not anger. Something has fallen on her with crushing weight, but she +still lives. + +Gertrude rises with dignity. "Marcia," she says, in a tone of command, +"this is my room, and you will oblige me by leaving it." + +"Oh, how fine we are, Mrs. Professor!" and Marcia gives an exasperating +laugh; but as Gertrude approaches she suddenly slips away and slams the +door behind her. + +"My dear child," and Gertrude takes the small figure in her arms, +kissing the cold lips, "do not mind what she has said. Let me tell you +the story. When they were just grown up and really did not know their +own minds, Floyd and Irene Stanwood became engaged. She went to Paris +with her mother and married a French count, and a few years after, when +we were there, Floyd met her without the least bit of sentiment. He +never was anything of a despairing lover. She was very lovely then, but +not nearly so handsome as now. When we heard they were coming home +together from Europe, last summer, we supposed they had made up the old +affair. She had no friends or relatives, and we are third or fourth +cousins, so he brought her here. This was more than a month before he +even saw you, and in that time if he _had_ loved her he would have +asked her to marry him; don't you see?" + +She gives a long, quivering breath, but her lips are dry. It is not +simply a thought of marriage. + +"And I am sure if she had been very much in love with him, she would +have managed to entangle him. Fascinating women of the world can do +that in so many ways. They are simply good friends. Why," she declares, +smilingly, "suppose I was to make myself miserable because you +translated for the professor, you would think me no end of a dunce! It +is just the same. Marcia has a love for making mischief, but you must +not allow her ever to sow any distrust between you and Floyd. The woman +a man chooses is his _true_ love," says Gertrude, waxing enthusiastic, +"not the one he may have fancied or dreamed over long before. Now, you +will not worry about this? Get the roses back to your cheeks, for there +come Floyd and Eugene, and we must dress for dinner." + +Gertrude kisses her fondly. She never imagined she could love any woman +as well. Violet goes to arrange her hair, and while she is at it Floyd +comes up with a cheery word. But she feels in a maze. Why should she +care? Does she _care_? Floyd Grandon chose her when he might have had +this fascinating society woman. How much was there in the old love? + +He is rather preoccupied with business, and does not remark a little +tremor in her voice. She rubs her cheeks with the soft Turkish towel +until they feel warm, and goes down with him and chattering Cecil. +Marcia is snappy. She and Eugene dispute about some trifle, and Floyd +speaks to her in a very peremptory manner that startles Violet. He does +so hate this little bickering! + +Floyd is extremely interested in his wife's appearance the next +morning, and regrets that she cannot wear the train; he selects her +flowers, and looks that she is wrapped good and warm. How very kind he +is! Will she dare believe this is love? + +"Do you not look a little pale?" he asks, solicitously. + +She is bright enough then and smiles bewitchingly. + +When they go up in the dressing-room at madame's, Violet finds Mrs. +Latimer, and she is glad to her heart's depth. + +"Oh, you dainty little child!" the lady cries. "You look French with +your chrysanthemums. What elegant ones they are! I want you to come and +spend a whole day with me; we are sort of relatives you know," with a +bright smile, "and you will not mind coming to me; then at eight we +will give Gertrude and the professor a dinner. Has she not improved by +being in love? She used to be quite a beauty, I believe, but the +Grandons are all fine looking. I do admire Mr. Floyd Grandon so much." + +Violet's face is in a soft glow of hazy pink, and her eyes are +luminous. + +"Oh," Mrs. Latimer says, just under her breath, "you are one of the +old-fashioned girls, who is not ashamed of being in love with her +husband. Well, I don't wonder. And you must have had some rare charm to +win him against such great odds. If you knew the world well, you would +have to admit that women like madame only blossom now and then, and +are--shall we call them the century plants of the fashionable +world?"--and she smiles--"not that they have to be a hundred years old +to bloom; indeed, they seem never to grow old. I like to watch her, she +is so elegant and fascinating." + +She comes up just then and crosses over to Violet, having stopped for a +little chat with Mr. Grandon in the hall. Violet is unexceptionable, +though it seems inharmonious to see such a bright young creature in +mourning; but the fashionable and the literary world will open its +doors to Mrs. Grandon, and madame has the wisdom to be first. She is +not much given to caressing ways, but she kisses Violet, and is struck +by a peculiar circumstance,--Violet does not kiss her back. She liked +this beautiful woman so very much before, and now she feels as if she +never wanted to see her. She is absolutely sorry that she has come, for +after one has partaken of hospitality the fine line is passed. + +Mrs. Latimer is very curiously interested in this young wife. She has +listened to Laura's strictures and bewailing, for Laura has gone down +to madame body and soul, but when the professor said, "Mrs. Grandon is +such an excellent German scholar, Mrs. Grandon is the most charming +little wife," and when she met her at the betrothal she resolved to +know her better, and finds her a fresh, sweet, innocent girl. Probably +she did appeal strongly to Floyd Grandon's chivalrous instincts when +she saved his child's life, but she is worth loving for herself alone. + +Mr. Latimer takes Violet in, and she is very glad not to fall to the +lot of some stranger. Madame and Mr. Grandon are at opposite ends of +the table. It is a perfect lunch, with good breeding and serving, that +is really a fine art. Violet _does_ enjoy it. Mr. Latimer knows just +how to entertain her, and he entertains her for his own pleasure as +well. He likes to see her wondering eyes open in their sweet, fearless +purity; he watches the loveliest of color as it ripples over her face, +the dimples that seem to play hide-and-seek, and the rare glint of her +waving hair as it catches the light in its dun gold reflexes. + +"I know two people who would rave over you," he says, in a very low +tone, just for her ear, "Mr. and Mrs. Dick Ascott. This was their +house, you know, and they could not have paid Madame Lepelletier a +higher compliment than renting to her,--it is the apple of their eye, +the chosen of their heart! They are both artists and _we_ think +charming people, but Dick was resolved his wife should have some +Parisian art culture. They are to be back in two years, and I hope you +will not change in the slightest particular. I command you to remain +just as you are." + +"Two years," she repeats, with a dreamy smile that is entrancing, and +presently glances up with such a sweet, shy look, that John Latimer, +not often moved by women's smiles, rather suspecting wiles, feels +tempted to kiss her on the spot. + +"I hope," she says afterwards, with the most delicious seriousness, +"that I shall not disappoint any one two years from this time." + +"Don't you dare to," he replies, warningly. + +Gertrude and the professor are really the stars of this morning's +luncheon, and they are having such an engrossing conversation on the +other side of the table that no one but Marcia remarks this little +episode. Everything to her savors of flirtation. Marcia Grandon could +not entertain a simple, honest regard for any one; she is always +studying effects, and she is hungry for admiration. All the small +artifices she uses she suspects in every one else, and now in her +secret heart she accuses Mrs. Floyd of flying at high game. + +Take it altogether, it is a decidedly charming little party. Mrs. +Vandervoort, though not a handsome woman, is at the very height of +fashion, and is particularly well-bred, as the Delancys are not modern +people, but have the blue blood of some centuries without much +admixture; there are a few others: madame makes her parties so select +that it is a favor to be invited to one. + +She seeks out Violet just as they are beginning to disperse. + +"My dear Mrs. Grandon," she says, in that persuasive voice that wins +even against the will, "I have been planning a pleasure for you with +Mr. Grandon. You are to come down here for a day and a night next week, +and we are to go to the opera; it is to be 'Lohengrin,' and you will be +delighted. You are quite a German student, I hear. Now I am going to +make arrangements with the professor and Gertrude." + +She smiles superbly and floats over to Gertrude. Violet turns a little +cold; to come here for a day, to remain all night-- + +"Do you know," says Mrs. Latimer, when she is seated in her sister's +carriage,--Mr. Latimer is to walk down town,--"I think that little Mrs. +Grandon charming. She is coming to me on Tuesday, and we are to give a +kind of family dinner to Gertrude. Laura's vexation made her rather +unjust, and Mrs. Grandon's hair is magnificent, not really red, at all, +and her manners are simply quaint and delicate. She doesn't need any +training; it would be rubbing the bloom off the peach. I just wish +Winnie Ascott could see her!" + +"You and John and the Ascotts have rather a weakness for bread-and-milk +flavoring. She _is_ very nice, certainly, and quite presentable, but +one can never predict how these innocent _ingenues_ will develop. They +are very delightful at eighteen, but at eight-and-twenty one sometimes +wants to strangle them, as you do Marcia Grandon." + +"Marcia is certainly not the black sheep of the family, for she hasn't +the vim and color for absolute wickedness, but a sort of burr that +pricks and _sticks_ where you least desire it. Now, Laura will make an +extremely stylish woman of fashion, and tall, fair Gertrude, with her +languors and invalidisms, will be picturesque, but an old maid like +Marcia Grandon would be simply intolerable! Let us join hands and get +her married." + +"And I dare say Marcia was one of the sweet innocents," Mrs. +Vandervoort remarks, dryly. + +"Never, Helen, never! Why, there is a little tint of scandal that she +was having a desperate escapade with a married man when her mother took +her abroad. No, the two are as far apart as the poles. It is really +unjust for you to suppose a resemblance." + +"I did not _quite_ infer a resemblance, but I doubt if Mrs. Floyd +_can_ keep pace with her husband, and there are so many silly moths +to flutter about such a man. Mrs. Grandon may turn jealous and sulky, +or become indifferent and leave him to other people's entertainment and +fascinations, and that Madame Lepelletier would never do. They would +make such a splendid couple! Like Laura, I regret the wrecked +opportunity. They seem made for each other. He no doubt married Miss +St. Vincent in the flush of some chivalrous feeling, but she will +always be too childish to understand such a man. There will remain just +so many years between them." + +"And _I_ think she will grow up to a perfect wifehood. She is not yet +eighteen." + +"And I cannot understand how a man having a chance to win Madame +Lepelletier would not urge it to the uttermost." + +Mrs. Latimer is set down at her own door, but keeps her confident faith +as she talks matters over with John. + +"Floyd Grandon is about the one level-headed man out of a thousand," he +says, decisively. "Whether it is that he cannot be fascinated with +womenkind or holds some resentment concerning the past, I am not sure, +but he is able to sun himself in the dazzle of Madame Lepelletier's +charms with the most perfect friendly indifference that I ever saw. If +he were not, she might prove dangerous to the peace of mind of the +young wife, who is simply delightful, but who doesn't know any more +about love than the sweetest rosebud in the garden." + +"O John! now your penetration is at fault," laughs the wife; "she +unconsciously adores her husband." + +"Well, I said she didn't _know_ about it, and she does not. The +awakening will have to come." + +Violet meanwhile begins to anticipate the day at Mrs. Latimer's as much +as she dreads that at madame's. Cecil is surprised, indignant. + +"You don't stay with me now," she says, her voice and her small body +swelling with emotion. "You let Jane put me to bed, and you don't tell +me any stories." + +"But after Aunt Gertrude is married we shall stay at home, and there +will be stories and stories. And you _might_ like to go to Denise," she +suggests, with admirable art. "Briggs could drive you in the pony +carriage." + +The temptation is too great. She has winked rather hard to make tears +come, and now she ungratefully winks them away again and dances for +joy. + +It is almost noon when they reach the Latimers'. Their house is about +as large as madame's, but it has a greater air of carelessness, of +disorder in its most charming estate. John Latimer lives all over it, +and there are books and papers everywhere, and _bric-a-brac_ in all the +corners. The redwood mantel in the sitting-room is shelved nearly up to +the ceiling, and tiled around the grate, and is just one picture of +beauty. The easy-chairs are around the fire, and softest rugs are laid +for your feet. Violet sits down in the glow and feels at home, smiles, +blossoms, and surprises herself at her gift of adaptiveness. + +The lunch is simple and informal; the men retire to Mr. Latimer's den +to smoke and take counsel. Floyd discusses his literary plans and +receives much encouragement. There are three small children in the +nursery, and thither the ladies find their way. Violet charms them all; +even the baby stretches out his hands to come to her. They talk of +Cecil, and Mrs. Latimer, by some magic known to herself, draws out of +Violet a deliciously naive confession of that romantic episode when she +first saw Mr. Grandon. + +"Cecil is so rarely beautiful," she says, with the most perfect +admiration. "She might not have been killed,--I really do not think she +would have been,--but I can understand how terribly Mr. Grandon would +hate to have her marred or disfigured in any way. She has the most +perfect complexion, and no sun or wind seems to injure it. And you +cannot think what an apt pupil she is in music; she plays some +exercises very cunningly already, and she is learning French +sentences." + +Violet's face is a study of delight, of unselfish affection. Mrs. +Latimer bends over and kisses her, and Violet clasps her arms about the +other's neck. + +"You play," she says, presently. "Do you sing any? Come down and try my +piano; it is a new upright, and very fine tone." + +"I do not sing many of the pretty new songs," says Violet, modestly, +"nor Italian. My music and my German teacher was the same person and a +German. He liked the old Latin hymns." + +She plays without any special entreaty, and plays more than simply +well, with taste, feeling, and correctness. You can see that she loves +the really fine and impassioned in music, that show and dash have had +no place in her training. She sings very sweetly with a mezzo-soprano +voice that is clear and tender. + +"You need never be afraid to play or sing," is Mrs. Latimer's quiet +verdict; and though Violet does not specially regard the commendation +now, it is afterward of great comfort. + +"You are going to the opera on Thursday night," she begins, suddenly, +for it has just entered her mind. "What have you ever heard?" + +"Nothing," answers Violet, simply. "Mr. Grandon took me to see 'Romeo +and Juliet.'" And she gives a little sigh to the sweet, sad memory. + +"And the opera is 'Lohengrin'! I think we must go, I should so like to +see _you_. I will ask Mr. Latimer to get tickets, and we must be +together." + +"Oh, if you only will!" Violet is in eager delight now. + +"To be sure I will. Mr. Latimer will settle it before you go. Let us +make a call upon them; they must have smoked themselves blue by this +time." + +They have smoked the sanctum very blue, and are full of apologies. Mr. +Latimer dumps the contents of two chairs on the floor, and the opera +matter is soon settled. Violet is extremely happy over it. + +"Do you realize how late it is?" exclaims Mrs. Latimer, presently. +"Gertrude is coming in for a little visit before the play begins." + +She arrives just then, and the professor joins the masculine circle +with great zest. The three women have a cosey time until Mrs. Latimer +has to leave them to give some small attention to her dinner, which +proves very enjoyable. There can be no compliments to Gertrude +afterward, and the time is drawing near. + +"John," Mrs. Latimer says afterward, "I have solved the problem. I know +just where the secret charm of Miss St. Vincent came to light, and won +against all the beauty and advantages of her rival." + +"Well?" he gives a lazy, inquiring laugh, "I dare say you have made +five chapters of discoveries." + +"It was the child. Why, Mrs. Grandon had the whole nursery in her arms +in five minutes, and she never made a bit of fuss! Even baby went to +her. That little Miss Cecil adores her. But you couldn't imagine Madame +Lepelletier really fond of children. She speaks to them in a lovely +manner, but I think they must miss the true heart in it. He chose +wisely, since he had to give his child a mother." + +"He is a capital good fellow," says John Latimer, "Few men would +undertake the family bother he has." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +"Thou on one side, I on the other." + + +All her life Violet Grandon will remember "Lohengrin," the perfect +evening to the rather imperfect day. In good truth the day disappoints +madame as well. Gertrude comes down with Violet, and there is a little +shopping to finish. Laura and Gertrude cannot agree in one or two +points concerning the wedding. Floyd and the professor are to lunch at +Delmonico's with some literary men. + +Of course madame is serene and charming, but Violet and she keep +distinctly apart. There is no tender confidence, as with Mrs. Latimer. +When the girls, Laura and Gertrude, are fairly out of the way, Violet +sits shyly looking at some engravings, and answers gently, but makes no +comments of her own. She does feel strange with this beautiful woman. +She wonders how much Floyd loved her at first, in those long years ago +when she was a girl, only she seems never to have been a girl, just as +you never can think of her being old. + +Madame yawns presently, feels the lack of her _siesta_, and decides +that to be brilliant to-night she must have it. Excusing herself for a +few moments, she goes away, rather vexed that Violet should be so +inappreciative. After all, has the child anything much in her? Is it +worth while to expend any great interest upon her? + +The dinner passes agreeably, and the carriage comes for them. The +professor has been discoursing upon Wagner and his musical theories, +but he will not have anything said about this particular opera. So +Violet takes her seat, with her husband on one side and the professor +on the other, and prepares herself to listen to that hidden mental +element that touches the inmost processes of the soul. + +_Elsa_, in her blissful surprise, the mysterious enchantment convincing +her of reality, loving, adoring, trusting to the uttermost, and content +to live, to take love without asking herself from whence her lover +comes; to hold her happiness on so strong a tenure now because she +_does_ trust. Wide-eyed, exultant, Violet listens. Cannot her husband +read _her_ story in her eyes? The beautiful march enchants her. Again +she says to herself, Is this love? Though the way is straight and few +find it, some blest souls enter in. + +And then the question forces itself upon Elsa's soul, it becomes its +deepest need, and in that evil hour she sets it above love. There is +the thrilling vision and _Lohengrin's_ rebuke, and Violet listens and +looks like one entranced. _Elsa_ asks her fateful question, and the +enchantment is gone. Ah, can any tears, any prayers bring him back? Can +all the divine passion and repentance of one's life prevail? + +The lovely color goes out of Violet's face; it seems for a moment as if +she would faint. How can all these women keep from crying out in their +anguish? + +"_Mignonne_," the professor says, softly, and takes her hand, "come out +of thy too passionate dream. That is the musician's soul, but it is not +daily food." + +Her eyes are blind with tears, and she is glad to rise with the crowd +and go. + +Gertrude Grandon's brief engagement is shortened by nearly a fortnight +on account of a literary meeting at Chicago that the professor must +attend. So Christmas day at two o'clock they go to church, Gertrude in +dark blue cloth, that is extremely becoming, and fits her tall, slender +figure to perfection; just under the brim of her bonnet are two +pale-pink crush roses, the only tint of color. No one could imagine so +much improvement possible. Floyd gives her away also. He has endeared +her by many kindnesses, but the last is placing her present and +possible fortune in her hands. + +"But if you should never be able to get it all out of the business?" +she asks, and her eyes moisten. + +"Then," he answers, "the rest is my wedding gift to you. I should like +to make it much larger." + +"O Floyd, what a good brother you have been! And we have never thought +of anything but just our own selves," she adds, remorsefully. + +"Yes," he rejoins, "_you_ have thought of Violet." + +Then they all go down to the city to see Gertrude start on her new +journey. Floyd and the professor wring each other's hands,--they have +been like brothers so long! Surely, even if he had thought of it, he +could have wished Gertrude no better fate. He is curiously moved by the +professor's very earnest regard, though he knows it must half be pity, +tenderness. His face is bright and cheerful, and his voice rings out +heartily. He will bring back Frau Freilgrath so stout and rosy that no +one will recognize her. + +They are all very tired when they reach home. Mrs. Grandon is the +happiest. She is the mother of two well-married daughters. They will be +no further expense or care, and perhaps some one may pick up Marcia. +She is no better reconciled to her son's marriage; in truth, as it +sometimes happens where no real fault can be discovered, an obstinate +person will fall back upon a prejudice. For a governess Violet would +answer admirably, but she has no qualification for the position into +which she has thrust herself. + +January comes in bitterly cold, and the great house is very lonely. +Marcia is flitting about, Mrs. Grandon makes another visit to New York, +Eugene is moody and distraught, for he is very much smitten with +madame, who, to do her justice, does not encourage the passion, though +in a certain way she enjoys the young man's adoration. Then, too, he is +extremely miserable about money. He hates to curtail any indulgence, he +is fond of theatres, operas, _petit soupers_, fresh gloves, and fast +horses, and he is put upon an allowance, which makes him hate Floyd and +grumble to Wilmarth. + +Floyd is deep in a literary venture, or rather it is no venture at all, +a series of travels and descriptions of out-of-the-way corners of Asia, +with new and marvellous discoveries. He is so excited and interested +that he almost forgets other matters, and the time being short, every +day is precious. Violet understands this, and amuses herself and Cecil, +drives out to the cottage and spends days with Denise, and is a happy, +bright little creature. Mrs. Latimer comes up for two or three days, +which is utterly delightful. + +Madame meanwhile has her hands full. She is sought after, and +invitations accumulate on her table. Her callers are the _creme_ of the +city. Brokers who are up early, drop in to her elegant little teas and +bring her bouquets when roses are at their highest. Professional men +find a wonderful charm in her conversation. There are generally one or +two bright women beside, and the room takes on the appearance of a +select party. She gives a superb little dinner, to which Floyd goes, +but Violet does not, though warmly invited. Often after working all day +he takes the evening train down to the city, and long before he is back +Violet is asleep. They are quietly happy. He _is_ fond, though a good +deal preoccupied. + +Yet the time does not hang heavily. There have been several more plays +and some fine concerts, but when they have taken the late train the +pleasure has been somewhat fatiguing. Letters come from Gertrude, who +admits that she grows foolishly happy. The professor makes such a +delightful husband. She cannot go about a great deal, but he describes +places and people to her, and she enjoys it quite as much. Gertrude +certainly is not _exigeant_, and she has a touch of tender gratitude +that makes the professor feel continually that he has done a good deed +by marrying her, which is a flattering unction to the man's generous +soul. + +March comes in, and the pressing work being done, Floyd turns to the +business. It is a success, but he is not any more in love with it. They +have demonstrated now that the new looms carry a secret that must +revolutionize trade. He holds long interviews with Mr. Connery and +Ralph Sherburne. He has the privilege, being joint executor with Mr. +Sherburne, of selling out all St. Vincent's right and title, and he has +already been offered a fortune for it. He will deal justly and fairly +by the dead man's genius, and Violet will be an heiress, which in one +way gratifies, and in another way pains. He likes his mother and the +world to know that Violet has a rank of her own, since money confers +that, and in the future nothing she chooses will be considered +extravagant in her. But he hates to be suspected of any mercenary +considerations. He always had enough for both. + +He lays the matter before Mr. Wilmarth, being quite convinced now that +Eugene will never make a business man. He will not hurry matters, but +when the legacies have been paid he shall close his connection with the +factory. + +"But Mrs. Grandon still has a life interest," suggests Jasper Wilmarth. + +"That can be hypothecated, or the will gives her the privilege of +taking any certain sum that can be agreed upon. It would not impoverish +me to pay it myself," he says, with a fine contempt. + +"But your brother must agree to all this; it is _his_ business, not +yours." + +"He will agree to it," answers Floyd, in a tone not to be mistaken, +since it implies the young man would dispose of his birthright any day +for a mess of pottage. + +"Still, I should suppose there would be a feeling of honor," says +Wilmarth, with his suave sneer. + +"I think my honor has never been questioned, Mr. Wilmarth, nor my +integrity." + +Floyd Grandon rises and stands straight before him, his face slightly +flushed. + +"You quite mistake me," he replies, with a covert but insolent evasion; +"or I had better have said pride, business pride, I have so much of +that," and the lips show a sort of sardonic smile. "That is what your +brother lacks; I suppose we have no reasonable right to look for it in +you, a literary man." + +Jasper Wilmarth always exasperates him, but he says now, with dignified +gravity,-- + +"I give you this notice, so that you may prepare for the event. There +will be no undue haste, but I should like to have the business settled +in from one to two years hence." + +So that is his warning! If he _could_ have married St. Vincent's +daughter! Jasper Wilmarth does not care such a great deal for riches, +but he would like to put down this aristocratic fellow whom the world +is beginning to worship, who has only to hold out his hand and the St. +Vincent fortune will drop into it. When the time of settlement actually +comes the partnership will be dissolved; he must either sell or buy; +buy he cannot. Floyd Grandon pushes him out. Is there no way to give +the man a sword-keen thrust? + +He broods over it for days, and at last it comes to him like an +inspiration. Marcia has been making calls in Westbrook and stops for +Floyd according to agreement. She sits there in the pony carriage in +seal sacque and cap, her light hair flying about, her cheeks red with +the wind, her face in a kind of satisfied smirk. You can never quite +tell where this starts from; it is in the little crease in the brows, +in the nose slightly drawn, in the lines about the mouth, and the +rather sharp chin. Nature has not been as bountiful to Marcia in the +matter of charms as to the others; she has stinted here and there, and +it shows clearly as she grows older. But as she gives her head an airy +toss and shakes the Skye fluff out of her eyes, he smiles. It would be +an immense joke to marry Marcia Grandon; an immense mortification as +well! To be Floyd Grandon's brother-in-law, to have the _entree_ of the +great house, to come very near Violet Grandon and perhaps drop a bitter +flavor in her cup! + +Marcia Grandon is not sharp enough to outwit him anywhere and he would +always be master; that is another point scored. Then he might make some +moves through her that would otherwise be impossible. + +Floyd comes out and springs in the carriage, indulgently allowing her +to drive. Violet has had a cold and been in-doors for several days, but +looks bright and well when she greets him. She is such a dear, happy +little thing! + +Not many days after this Wilmarth meets Marcia bowling along in the +spring sunshine. He raises his hat, pauses, and with her coquettish +instinct she stops. + +"Good day, Miss Grandon," he says, with a low bow. "I thought of coming +down to call on you. Have you given up all your old habits of +designing? We have some large orders and I am quite in trouble about +patterns,--I suppose your brother told you?" + +"Oh, he never tells _me_ anything!" with an assumed air of disdain. +"And he would be sure to consult Mrs. Grandon, who draws a little, like +every school girl!" + +"I dare say he never gave it a second thought," returns Wilmarth, in a +reflective manner. "Well, _have_ you given it up?" + +"I have been painting in oils for the last year or two," and nose and +chin indulge in an extra tilt. "I dare say I _could_ design, though." + +"Well, bring some in, if you can. I believe my brain begins to get +rusty. Will you come--soon? You will always find me in my office." + +There is something in the inflection of the voice that secretly +delights Marcia. She has a taste for mystery and intrigue, but she is +not secretive, she has too much vanity. + +"I will, as soon as I can get about it," with what she considers +well-bred indifference. + +She shuts herself up in her studio all the next morning, all the +afternoon and evening. She has a good deal of just this artistic +faculty. The next day she copies and colors, and on the third Floyd +goes to New York, and she drives to the factory. Eugene is out, as fate +will have it. + +Mr. Wilmarth receives her with just the right touch of graciousness, +praises a little, finds a little fault, suggests a touch here and +there, and admits that he is pleased with two, and thinks he shall use +them. Marcia goes up to the seventh heaven of delight, and sees before +her fame and fortune. + +"Look over these," says Mr. Wilmarth. "They do not quite suit me. See +if you can suggest anything. These Japanese designs admit of endless +variation." + +An hour passes ere Marcia consults her watch, and then she professes to +be greatly surprised. What must poor Dolly think of her? "For I never +make such unconscionable calls," she declares, and fancies that she +blushes over it. + +"It has been extremely pleasant to me," Mr. Wilmarth replies, in a tone +of grave compliment. "I am so much alone. I miss your father more than +any of you would suspect, I dare say. We used to consult together so +much, and he was in and out a dozen times a day." + +"But everything goes on _well_?" says Marcia, in an undecided tone of +inquiry. + +"Yes, if by that you mean prosperously. We are on the high road to +fortune," and he laughs disagreeably. "I only wish your father were +alive to enjoy it. It has been a hard pull for the last two years." + +"Poor papa!" Marcia gives a pathetic little sniff. "But then it is +something to have gained a success!" + +"Yes, when one has friends or relatives to enjoy it. I sometimes wonder +why _I_ go on struggling for wealth, to leave it to some charity at the +last." + +"Have you really no one?" Marcia lowers her voice to a point of +sentiment. + +"Not a living soul to take a kindly interest in me," he answers, in a +bitter fashion. "All my kith and kin, and they were not many, died +years ago. If I had been attractive to women's eyes----" + +Marcia lets hers droop, and does this time manage a faint color. There +is a touch of romance in this utter desolation. + +"I _must_ go," she again declares, reluctantly. "Poor Dolly will be +tired to death standing." + +"Take these with you, and I shall be sure of another visit," and he +hands her the roll. + +Marcia glides along as if on air. To her any admiration from a man is +sweet incense. It is not so much the person as the food to her vanity. +There are women who enjoy the gift with but little thought of the +giver. In Mrs. Vandervoort's spacious parlors she has received +compliments and attentions from people of note with a thrill of +triumph; she is not less pleased with her present interview. It is +almost as if Wilmarth had asked her for sympathy, interest, and she has +so much to bestow. Gertrude has spent her days in novel-reading, going +into other people's joys and woes. Marcia always lives in them +directly. She recasts the events, and makes herself the centre of the +episode. She is quite certain she could have done better in the +exigency than the friend she contemplates. She could have loved more +deeply, been wiser, stronger, tenderer, and more patient. There would +be no end to her virtues or her devotion. Men are certainly +short-sighted to choose these weak or cold or indifferent women, when +there are others with just the right mental equipoise. + +She springs into her phaeton and starts up Dolly. There is a quiver and +glow of spring in the air, grown softer since morning, a breath of +sweetness, and Marcia's mood is exultant. She has bearded the lion in +his den, and his roar was not terrific. It is the power of Una, the +sweet and gentle woman. How desperately melancholy he looked; what a +touch of cynicism there was in his tone, engendered by loneliness and +too much communing with self. Instantly she feels herself capable of +consoling, of restoring to hope, to animation, to the delights of +living. + +And Marcia enjoys living very much indeed, if she can only have money. +There never has been a day when she would have exchanged her pony for +Laura's piano. She can play with considerable fashionable brilliance, +but of the divine compensations of music she knows nothing. When Violet +sits and plays for hours without an audience it seems silly to Marcia. +She cannot understand the subtle and intense delight; for her there +must always be _one_ in the audience, if no more. + +She wears an air of mystery at the dinner-table, and is apparently +abstracted trying on her new emotions. Floyd is wondering if all this +has not been very dull for Violet. If there only was some one to take a +vital interest in her. They have begun to make neighborhood calls, and +cards are left for Mrs. Floyd Grandon, invitations to teas and quiet +gatherings. Violet cannot go alone, and Floyd is so often engaged or +away. Mrs. Grandon does not trouble herself about her daughter-in-law, +and says frankly to intimates,-- + +"Floyd's marriage always will be a great disappointment to me. She is +such a child, just a fit companion for Cecil!" + +When Floyd watches her in his questioning way her sweet face brightens +and her soft brown eyes glow with delight. + +"I wonder if you are happy?" he says this evening when they are alone. + +"Happy?" + +He reads it in her eyes, her voice, in the exultation visible in every +feature. + +"You are a little jewel, Violet," he replies, tenderly, drawing her +nearer and pressing the soft cheek with the palm of his hand, which is +almost as soft. "I have been so much engrossed that I am afraid I +sometimes neglect you, but never designedly, my darling." + +"I know you are very busy," she makes answer, in her cheerful voice, +"and I am not a silly child." + +He wonders if there is such a thing as her being too sensible, too +self-denying! While he could not now take life on the old terms and be +tormented daily and hourly by foolish caprices, is there not some +middle ground for youth? Are there too many years between them! + +"Your birthday will be in June," he says,--he has travelled that far +already,--"and you must have a birthday ball." + +"And you will dance with me?" she gently reminds, as she slips her arm +over his shoulder caressingly. + +"Regardless of the figure I shall cut!" and he laughs. + +"Oh, but you know you have a handsome figure!" + +"And I must do my dancing before I get too stout. Well, yes, I shall be +your _first_ partner." + +"Oh, am I to dance with any one else?" she asks, in a faint tone of +surprise. + +"Why--yes--quadrilles, I believe, are admissible." + +"I wish we had some music, we might waltz anytime," and she pats her +little foot on the floor; "just you and I together." + +"Well, I shall have to buy a music-box, and we can dance out on the +lawn after the manner of the German and French peasants." + +She gives such a lovely, rippling laugh that he indulges in a still +fonder squeeze. It is very pleasant to have her. That is as far as +Floyd Grandon has yet gone. + +"But from now to then," he asks, "what can you find to amuse yourself +with?" + +"To amuse myself?" she asks, rather puzzled. "Why, you are not going +away?" and she grasps his arm tightly. + +"Going away! No." She _would_ miss him then; but, he reflects, there is +no one else for companionship. Marcia somehow is not congenial, and +Eugene--how much company a pleasant young fellow like Eugene might +prove. + +"Is there any one you would like to ask here?" He thinks of madame,--she +would be a delightful summer guest. He would like to open his house, he +does owe something to society for its warm welcome to him. + +"I don't really know any one but Mrs. Latimer. Oh," she says, with a +bright ring in her voice, "how nice it would be to have them both, and +the children! Would your mother mind very much, I wonder?" + +"It need be no trouble to her," he says, almost coldly, "and _you_ are +to have your wishes gratified in your _own_ house." + +She cannot get over the feeling that she is merely on sufferance. As +the time goes on she understands the situation more clearly. Mrs. +Grandon does not like to have her Floyd's wife, and she _would_ like +Madame Lepelletier in the place. But how strange that no one seems to +remember the old time when she jilted him, as Marcia says. + +"But all that will be so much nicer in the summer," he goes on, +reflectively. "The children can run out of doors. Yes, we will have the +Latimers and any one else we choose, and be really like civilized +people. I hope Gertrude can get back." + +"Oh, I do hope so!" she re-echoes. + +The next morning he takes Violet and Cecil out for a long drive, way up +the river. It is the last day of March, and there is a softness in the +air, a bluish mist over the river, and a tender gray green on the +hillsides. The very crags seem less rugged and frowning. It is really +spring! + +"Oh, how delightful it will be!" she exclaims. "Are there not wild +flowers about here? We can have some lovely rambles gathering them. And +there will be the gardens, and the whole world growing lovelier every +day." + +They stop at a hotel and have a dinner, which they enjoy with the +appetites of travellers. Just above there is a pretty waterfall, much +swollen by the spring rains, then there is a high rock with a legend, +one of the numerous "Lover's Leap," but the prospect from its top is +superb, so they climb up and view the undulating country, the blue, +winding river, the nooks and crags, dotted here and there by cottages +that seem to hang on their sides, a slow team jogging round, or fields +being ploughed. All the air is sweet with pine and spruce, and that +indescribable fragrance of spring. + +Floyd Grandon is so happy to-day that he almost wishes he had a little +world of his own, with just Violet and Cecil. If it were not for this +wretched business; but then he is likely to get it off his hands some +time, and as it is turning out so much better than he once feared, he +must be content. + +If there were many days like this! If husband and wife could grow into +each other's souls, could see that it was not separate lives, but one +true life that constituted marriage; but she does not know, and does +her best in sweet, brave content; and he is ignorant of the intense joy +and satisfaction the deeper mutual love might bring. He is a little +afraid. He does not want to yield his whole mind and soul to any +overwhelming or exhausting passion, and yet he sometimes wonders what +Violet would be if her entire nature were stirred, roused to its +utmost. + +But the morrow brings its every-day cares and duties. Floyd is wanted +in the city. He drops into madame's and finds her in the midst of +plans. She is to give an elegant little musicale about the 10th, and he +must surely bring his wife, who is to stay all night. She, madame, will +hear of nothing to the contrary. No woman was ever more charming in +these daintily arbitrary moods, and he promises. All the singers will +be professional, there will be several instrumental pieces, and the +invitations are to be strictly limited. + +She touches upon his work with delicate praise and appreciation. It +would seem that she kept herself informed of all he did, but she never +questions him in any inquisitive manner. She is really intimate with +the Latimers, so she hears, no doubt. It _will_ be charming to add +her to the summer party. There are other delightful people for Violet +to know as soon as she can begin to entertain society. + +Violet is not much troubled about society these pleasant days. April +comes in blustering, then turns suddenly warm, and lo! the earth seems +covered with velvet in the wonderful emerald green of spring. She hunts +the woods for violets and anemones, and puts them in her father's +room,--it is her room now, for she was very happy in it when her ankle +was hurt. She moves out her few pictures, a lovely Mater Doloroso, +whose grief is blended with heavenly resignation, and the ever-clear +Huguenot Lovers. Both have been school gifts. For the rest, her girl's +chamber was simple as any nun's. + +Marcia makes her second visit to Mr. Wilmarth, and leaves Dolly at +home. Now there is a rather curious desire of secrecy on her part; the +whole thing is so much more charming enveloped in mystery. Mr. Wilmarth +receives her with a brusque sort of cordiality, as if he was rather +striving against himself, and she sees it, as he means she shall. The +drawings are satisfactory, and he expresses his obligation to her. + +"I don't know as I can summon up courage to offer you any ordinary +payment," he says, "but if you will accept some gift in its stead,--if +you will allow me to make it something beyond a mere business +transaction----" + +"Oh, it is such a trifle," and Marcia's head takes its airy curve. "I +think I should like----" + +"Well?" he asks, rather startled. + +"Please don't laugh at me," she begins, in a tone of girlish entreaty, +which is not bad, "but I have been thinking--wondering if I could turn +my gift to any advantage?" + +Marcia is really blushing now. It seems paltry to think of working for +money, unless one could earn it by the hundreds. + +"Yes, I suppose you could," he replies, "but you have a genius for +better things. You _can_ design very well," and he is in earnest now. +"There are a great many branches. Why?" he asks, abruptly. + +"Oh," she replies, "I get so tired of the frivolity of life. I long to +do something beyond the mere trifles." + +"I suppose you miss both of your sisters," he remarks, with a touch of +sympathy. "You are learning now what loneliness is. Although there is +your brother's wife----" + +"A child, a mere child, who can thrum a little on the piano and dress +dolls for Cecil. I never _could_ understand _why_ Floyd married her." + +"There was the fortune," suggests Mr. Wilmarth. + +"Oh, Floyd did not care for that! You see he has had it all tied up so +that he cannot touch it." + +"Those who tie can sometimes untie," he answers, dryly. + +"No. _I_ have always thought there was some silly sentiment, or perhaps +Mr. St. Vincent asked it of him," she cries, with sudden inspiration, +"for Floyd could have rewarded her for saving the child's life." + +Evidently the marriage is not pleasing to Miss Marcia. That scores one +in her favor as a good ally. Through Eugene he has learned that it was +generally unsatisfactory, but he has fancied Marcia just the kind to be +caught by a sweet young girl. + +He has been considering the point in all its bearings these few +days,--whether he really wants to be bothered with a wife, only he need +not allow the wife to bother, and whether it would be better to win her +openly or not. If the house at the park were her father's, but it is +Floyd Grandon's, and he might some day be dismissed. He feels +intuitively that Grandon would oppose the marriage from the +under-current of enmity between. Of course he could persuade Marcia to +secret meetings and a marriage. Would it not be more of a triumph if +the whole matter were kept a secret? + +He draws from Marcia, with the requisite astuteness, and it does not +need much, the state of affairs and her own position at home. She would +be ready enough to change it, that he sees. With a touch of secret +elation he knows he could make this woman worship him like a bond slave +while the bewilderment lasted. He has never been so worshipped. He has +known of several women who would have married him, but it would have +been for a home and a protector. He has not been sufficiently +unfortunate to inspire any one with that profound and tender pity that +women do sometimes give to deformity or accident; he has no particular +gifts or genius to win a heart, he is now quite to middle life and +cannot reasonably expect to grow handsomer. Under any circumstances he +could hardly hope to marry into a family like that of the Grandons, and +though he shall not be friends with a single member, still, it will +gratify his pride, and Floyd Grandon must be more considerate of his +business interests. + +All these things run through his mind as he talks to her. She is rather +coquettish and vain and silly,--his eyes are pitilessly clear,--and she +may afford him some amusement when her unreasoning adoration ends. He +sees the fact that he is attracted towards her, moves her curiously. +If he is to take a wife he will not have her cold and selfishly +considerate, but quaff the full cup of adoration at first, even if it +does turn to ashes and dust afterward. + +"I wonder," he says, after they have talked away the genial spring +afternoon, "when I shall see you again,--when I may present my little +gift. Your brother and I are _not_ cordial friends. I offered him some +advice in the beginning, as an elder might reasonably give to an +inexperienced person, which he resented quite indignantly, and he +prefers to use his own wisdom. I am not quarrelsome, and so we are +comfortable business compeers, but hardly calling friends, and since +you are in his house I must deny myself the pleasure. Do you not +sometimes go to walk? I know you drive a good deal." + +She catches the cue, and her heart bounds. + +"I _do_ go out to sketch," she says, with admirable modesty. + +"Ah, that would be an enjoyment. _Will_ you allow me to come?" + +There is a most flattering entreaty in his tone. + +Marcia considers. Violet and Cecil are forever rambling round, and she +knows how easily an interview can be spoiled. It will hardly be safe to +appoint one between here and Grandon Park. Down below the park there is +a little cove, with a splendid view opposite, and a grove of trees for +protection. She will appoint it here. Friday is unlucky. Saturday will +be busy for him, so it is settled for Monday of the next week, and he +agrees, with a peculiar smile and a pressure of the hand. + +Marcia Grandon walks home in a state of triumph. Experience forbids her +to count upon this man as a positive lover, but he _is_ an admirer. +They have a disagreeable habit of going so far and then taking wing. +Marriage seems an event rather difficult of accomplishment, for with +all Marcia's flighty romance she shrinks from encountering actual +poverty, but it might be this man's admiration is sufficiently strong +to lead him beyond the debatable land. She hesitates just a little, +then solaces herself with the improbability. + +Still, she is in a flutter of excitement when she goes up to her room +after luncheon. What shall she wear? Bonnets and hats are tried on, and +she passes and repasses before the glass to study the jauntiness or +attractiveness of different styles. Her dress is gray, and she finally +settles upon a light gray chip, with two long black plumes that almost +touch her shoulder. A cluster of pansies would be very effective at her +throat. Violet wears them a good deal, so she selects the finest in the +greenhouse, and takes a parasol with a lilac lining. She does look very +well. Before mourning, her taste was rather _bizarre_, but it has been +toned down somewhat. + +Jasper Wilmarth is first on the spot. She has dallied so long with +toilet questions, that it has given the man's complacency a little +start, no bad thing. She catches a glimpse of him and is filled with +trepidation, for up to this moment she has not been quite sure but he +would _allow_ something to prevent. + +He takes both hands. The consciousness goes over her that he _is_ a +lover. He is not a handsome man, with his high shoulders, short neck, +and rugged face, but to-day he has taken some pains, and lets his +steely eyes soften, his lips show their bit of red under the gray +mustache. His necktie is fresh, his clothes have been brushed, and if +the soul animating the man was even as good as the body it would be +better for all who come in contact with him. + +He has resolved to try his utmost at fascination. It is strong, +masterly, imperious, but he seems to check himself now and then, as if +he wanted her to believe he was holding in the actual man for her sake, +and Marcia is immensely flattered. He has brought her a really +beautiful bracelet, counting on her personal vanity, and she is quite +overwhelmed. + +"If it had been any ordinary designer, of course I should have paid the +usual price for the work," he explains, "but I wanted you to remember +the pleasure the interviews gave me." + +"You rate them too highly," says Marcia, falteringly. + +"Ah, I didn't say they gave _you_ pleasure," he answers. "You have so +much society, so many friends, but a poor unfortunate fellow like me +gets early shelved, and crumbs are not to my taste. I am just selfish +enough to want a whole piece of cake." + +"Well, why should you not have it?" says Marcia, who is well versed in +the audacities of coquetry. + +"I am not at all sure I could get it, the kind I want." + +He folds his hands behind him and they walk down to the shore. Her +portfolio she has consigned to a rocky crevice: there will be no +sketching she is well aware. + +"I think a man--can get a great deal," she says, in a meditative sort +of tone. "He can dare almost anything. Indeed, it occurs to me that it +is often women who take up with the crumbs." + +"And there are seasons in life when one would be glad to offer an +equivalent, if one had the nice iced and ornamented cake." + +"Oh, you fancy women are always on the lookout for sweets, Mr. +Wilmarth," she says, parrying. "There are other things----" + +"As what?" + +"Strength, power, honor, manliness." + +"I wonder," he begins, musingly, "how long strength and manliness would +stand against beauty and the soft, seductive flatteries of society. I +wonder what they in their ruggedness would win? What a lovely day it +is, and what a solemn talk! I shall bore you," suddenly changing his +tone. + +Marcia protests. They ramble up and down, and skirmish. He has fancied +her an over-ripe peach ready to fall, but is surprised at her numerous +little defences. It is fortunate for her that she cannot think him in +solemn earnest, for her uncertainty adds a zest to his pursuit. + +When they part it is with the understanding that she shall not attend +the musicale, which she really cares little about, and that he shall +spend the evening with her. It is a rather bold step, and his +acquiescence sends a tremor through every pulse. What if he _should_ +prove a lover? + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +Love that is ignorant, and hatred have almost the same ends.--BEN +JONSON. + + +What if Jasper Wilmarth should prove that ardently desired person, a +lover? Marcia Grandon wonders what she would do, what she had better +do? The years are beginning to fly apace. True, Gertrude married at +thirty, after she had lost her greatest attractions, and was quite +indifferent whether she pleased or not. Marcia is past twenty-six, and +it is but a step to thirty. If she could set up for a genius and have a +pretty house of her own, but the house is out of the question, and to +be confronted with Violet's youth and freshness every day in the year +is much too bitter! Jasper Wilmarth is not a man to be proud of in +society, unless it is for his very ugliness and the almost deformity. +She thinks of Venus and Vulcan. She might call him playfully her +Vulcan; at least, she could to her friends. She will have a house of +her own, she will be _Mrs._, and, after all, the world is much more +tolerant to married women than to spinsters of an uncertain age. She is +not invited with very young girls any more, but as Mrs. Wilmarth she +can ask them to her house and patronize them. Then married women are +allowed to flirt shamefully with _young_ men; and though Mr. Wilmarth +cannot dance, she may have other partners. Altogether, she would be +immeasurably better off, even if she did not care very much for him. +But there would be a spice of romance, and somehow she half believes +she could love him if she was _sure_, and if he loved her. She has +weakly and foolishly come to care for more than one who did not love +her, to whom the attention was merely pastime, or perhaps amusement. +She will be wary and learn first what his intentions really are. + +So at the last moment she has a headache and will not go to Madame +Lepelletier's. Mrs. Grandon's invitation is for a week, and Eugene +takes her down in the morning, and loiters most of the day in the +seductive house. When Floyd and Violet are out of the way, Marcia +attires herself in a white cashmere dress and scarlet geraniums, and +steals down to the drawing-room wrapped in a Shetland shawl, nervous, +curious, and expectant. What if he should _not_ come? + +It is not Jasper Wilmarth's intention to slight the gods. He is +scrupulously dressed, and understands the courtesies of society, if he +seldom has need of them. Marcia looks reasonably pretty in this +handsome room, where there is just enough light to suggest, not enough +to glare, and a subtile fragrance of heliotrope. He might marry women +superior to Marcia Grandon who would not bring him her family prestige. +They may dislike him, but they cannot quite crowd him out of +everything. + +Marcia receives him with much trepidation. Acute as he is, he does not +understand her, for the simple reason that he does not give her credit +for the shrewdness engendered by much experience. If she cannot have +the marriage she will have the flirtation, and she suspects the latter. + +He does soon set her mind at rest, and she is surprised at a positive +offer of marriage. He makes it because he knows she will be the more +ready to devise ways of meeting him. + +"It is abrupt, I know," he begins, in a peculiarly apologetical tone, +"but I wanted you to know my intentions. Circumstances might be rather +against us if we undertook the orthodox courtship," and he smiles. "I +am aware that I have not the graces of youth and comeliness, and for +various reasons your family might oppose. But I am not a poor man, and +I think--if a woman loved me--I want her to love me," he says, with +sudden vehemence that looks like passion. "I want her to adore me, I +want to know what it is to be loved in spite of my drawbacks!" + +He has touched the right chord in Marcia's nature. She is always ready +to adore when opportunity offers. And though she has loved numberless +times, she is ready to begin over again, and yields to the masterful +force that experiments with her. The touch of her hand is soft and +tremulous, and her kisses are delicate, sweet. He gives himself up to +an idiocy he does not believe in, and really enjoys the blissfulness, +as an Eastern despot might enjoy the admiration of a new slave. + +Marcia is supremely happy encircled by these strong arms. Before her +closed eyes floats in magic letters her new name. She will not be the +old maid of the family after all. If she did not know the world so +well, she would be moved to show her gratitude, but it is much wiser to +show her love. + +"I shall want to see you," he says, "and we cannot always count on +occasions like these. I must leave the opportunities largely to you. A +note directed to my box will escape prying eyes. We can have walks +together; why, we could even have drives if you were good enough to +invite me." + +"I should be delighted!" cries Marcia, exultantly. + +"Only, we must not choose public thoroughfares." And his smile is +fascinating to Marcia, who of late has had no really impassioned +love-making. + +He puts his arm around her as he stands up to go, and experiences a +sort of tender contempt for her. He certainly could grow quite fond of +this willing slave, and he will let himself enjoy all the pleasure that +can be drained out of it. + +Marcia opens the hall door for her lover and closes it again softly. +She meets Briggs coming in from fastening the library windows. + +"Briggs," she remarks, "that was Mr. Wilmarth. I had some special +business with him. I have been drawing patterns; but I would rather his +call should not be mentioned." + +Briggs bows obediently. + +In her own room Marcia gives way to a wild delight. She is sure she +does not look to be over twenty, she is glad to be rather small, and +can imagine how she will appear beside Mr. Wilmarth's broad shoulders +and frowning face. Quite piquant and fairy-like, and then to love with +one's whole soul, unsuspected by the sharp eyes of critical kindred, +who do not appreciate her lover; to carry about a delicious secret, to +plan and to steal out to promised interviews, and at last,--for he has +hinted that he shall be a rather impatient wooer,--at last to surprise +them by a marriage. She can hardly compose herself to sleep, so busy +and excited are brain and nerves. + +The musicale is a success, one of the enviable events of the season, +and there is a most charming supper afterward. Violet's enjoyment is +so perfect that she takes herself quite to task for not being better +friends with madame, since Mr. Grandon really desires it. Why should +she allow that old dead-and-gone ghost to walk in this bright present? +She is never troubled about Cecil's mother, and Mr. Grandon must have +loved her; she is never jealous of Cecil. This is nothing like +jealousy, she tells herself; it is a peculiar distrust; she does not +want madame to gain any influence over _her_. She is ready enough to +admit and to admire her wonderful beauty, but her presence seems like +some overpowering fragrance that might lull one into a dangerous sleep. + +And yet Violet finds, as the time goes on, that she does come into her +life and smooths it mysteriously. Laura has less of that insolent +superiority when madame is present, and Mrs. Grandon seems more gentle. +Then madame can convey bits of society counsel so delicately, she +always seems to know just when Violet is not quite certain of any step. + +"I should really have loved her at first," Violet half admits to +herself, "if nothing had been said." + +Gertrude and the professor are going to Mexico, and will not be back +for some time. Everybody is planning for summer. Laura talks of a run +over to Europe; the Vandervoorts take Newport as a matter of course, +and send thither carriages and horses. Mrs. Latimer spends a few days +at Grandon Park, and ends by taking the cottage with Denise, after she +has had a luncheon within its charmed precincts. Madame lingers and is +undecided, then what she considers a very fortunate incident settles +her at Grandon Park, with a lovely cottage, horses, and an elderly half +invalid for companion. + +About the middle of May, Marcia Grandon makes her grand _coup de +grace_. She fancies she has had it all her own way, that she has +planned; but some one behind was gently manipulating the cords of his +puppet. There have been delicious stolen interviews, notes, and the +peculiar half-intrigue, half-deception Marcia so loves. Violet has +remarked an odd change in her; Mrs. Grandon has been a good deal +occupied, and has grown accustomed to her daughter's vagaries, so no +one has paid any special heed. Marcia has ordered a _trousseau_ in the +city, and one fine morning goes down in her airiest manner, and in +pearl silk is made Mrs. Wilmarth. From thence they send out cards, and +Marcia writes to her mother, to Laura, who comes in haste, and is both +angry and incredulous; angry that Jasper Wilmarth should have been +brought into the family, when she had done it the honor to connect it +with the Vandervoorts and Delancys. + +Marcia is quite resplendent in silk and lace, and does look blissfully +content. + +"What an awful fool you have made of yourself!" is the tender +salutation, since Mr. Wilmarth is not present. "What you ever could see +in _that_ man passes my comprehension! He may do for business, but if +_I_ understand rightly, Floyd is not over-fond of him. I suppose that +was why you married on the sly?" + +"I married to please myself," says Marcia, bridling, "and I dare say +you did the same. I have a husband who is kind and generous and noble, +who loves me and whom I love, and if fate has in some ways treated him +unkindly, he shall learn that there is one woman in the world brave +enough to make it up to him." + +She repeats this almost like a lesson learned by rote. + +"Bosh," returns Laura, with contemptuous superiority. "I dare say you +thought it would be the last chance!" + +"Oh, I have heard of women marrying even at forty," retorts Marcia, +with a shrill little laugh. + +"And to do it in that way! Whatever possessed you to make such an idiot +of yourself. To bring _that_ man in the family!" + +"You forget he is my husband, Mrs. Delancy," and Marcia braves her +resolutely. + +At this moment the door opens and the obnoxious person enters, having +heard his wife's last sentence. He walks straight up to Laura, with +determination in every line of his countenance. + +"Ah, Mrs. Delancy," he says, and then adds in a meaning tone, with a +kind of bitter suavity, "I suppose we do not need to be introduced. +Although I never was much of a visitor in my late partner's household, +I have known you all, and I suppose am entitled to a little friendly +recognition for Marcia's sake. We have taken our step in a most +unorthodox manner, but it suited ourselves, our only apology." + +"Extremely unorthodox," says Laura, in a biting tone. + +"But we propose to make it orthodox as soon as possible. Marcia, brave +girl, would have married me in the face of any staring audience. She +might have had a younger and handsomer bridegroom, but she can hardly +have a husband who will care more tenderly for her." + +Laura is rather checked in her angry career. She dare not brave these +steel-gray eyes. + +"We are all very much surprised; at least I am, having heard no word or +hint of it." + +"We did keep our secret pretty well, I believe," and he glances fondly +at Marcia. + +"Well," replies Laura, rising, "I suppose the best wish of all is that +you may not regret your step in haste." + +"It was not so hasty as that," and he laughs, with the flavor of one +who has won. + +Laura makes her adieus coldly, feeling outgeneralled by his evident +determination not to be put down. + +"What are we to do?" she asks of madame, half an hour later. "This +horrid reception staring us in the face! Of course people will go out +of curiosity. Marcia always did delight in being talked about." + +"But is her husband so horribly unpresentable?" and madame's beautiful +eyes are filled with sympathy. + +"Oh, you can present _anything_ here in New York, that is the worst of +it!" cries Laura, angrily. "That is why I like Newport. And Marcia is +so utterly silly." + +"But Mr. Wilmarth?" + +"I hate the sight of him, and Marcia used to say everything about him. +He's humpbacked or something, and looks like a tiger. Well, I _do_ wish +her joy if ever he should get in a tantrum. You see, after all, the +idea of bringing such a man in the family. Floyd's marriage was bad +enough." + +"But your _petite_ sister-in-law does improve wonderfully." + +"Don't call her anything to me," says Laura, disdainfully. "She is +simply Floyd's wife. I only wish we were going to sail this very day +and get out of all the _escalandre_." + +Madame laughs comfortingly. Laura resolves to go up to Grandon Park to +see in what estimation the marriage is held there. + +They are surprised and puzzled. Mrs. Grandon's mortification is a +little assuaged, and in her secret heart she is thankful Marcia has +done no worse. She has been lawfully married by a reputable clergyman, +she is staying at a fashionable hotel, and will no doubt have a stylish +reception. She has married a man who can not only keep her in comfort, +but who is likely to keep her out of any further imprudences, and +therefore one need have no care or anxiety about the future. The step +certainly has some compensations to her, if they are and must remain +unconfessed to the world. + +"I do regret it," Floyd says, candidly, "for I am afraid Marcia's +romance has led her into an unwise step. I cannot imagine Jasper +Wilmarth being tender to a woman. I have never been able to like or +admire him, or, for that matter, trust him, and our views seldom +accord. I suppose the secret of it was that Marcia was afraid of +opposition." + +"But what are you going to do, recognize them at once?" + +"If at all, why not at once? Why make a little stir and gossip? We +shall never be altogether friendly," and Floyd paces the room, for he +sees this step complicates business matters still further, "but we can +keep people from commenting upon our unfriendliness." + +"Of course they will come back here to live, and it might be awkward +for you," returns Laura, rather elated that they are not likely to stay +in the city. "Well, if there _is_ nothing else to do----" + +"We may as well put a pleasant face on the matter and swallow our +bitter pill," says Floyd, with a smile of concession. + +"Do you know," says Violet, afterward, with a touch of timidity that is +quite entrancing, "I cannot help admiring Marcia's courage in marrying +a man she loved, even if he was not--and he _is_ quite dreadful," with +a shivering incoherence. "I saw him when he came to Canada, and he made +me think of an ogre. Yet it would be very hard if the whole world hated +you for something you could not help, like a deformity." + +"I have known several instances of men worse deformed than Mr. Wilmarth +being extravagantly loved," says Grandon, thinking how nearly this man +might have been her fate, and wondering if she could have reconciled +herself to it. "But we are very apt to connect warped bodies with +warped minds, and I must confess to a distaste for either. I should +like to be sure it was--regard that brought them together." + +She remembers that Marcia is rather peculiar, always taking sudden +fancies and then dropping them. This she never can give up, never. + +"What thought so perplexes that wise little face," asks her husband. + +"Oh, she must have loved him or she could not have married him," she +says, still thinking of Marcia. + +"Does that follow, I wonder?" + +"Why, she had her choice, you know, there was no other reason for her +to marry him," she answers, innocently. + +He wonders just now what Violet St. Vincent would have done had a +choice been hers! He is well aware that she obeyed her father, and that +he was not distasteful to her. She is sweet and dutiful and fond, not +at all exacting, and has the obedience of a well-trained child. Does he +care for anything more? Could he have it if he _did_ care, if he +desired it ardently? + +Mrs. Jasper Wilmarth's reception is a crush. It would seem that no one +stayed away, and it looks as if they might have brought cousins and +aunts. She is in pale blue silk and velvet, and looks very pretty, for +Marcia brightens up wonderfully with becoming dress. Mr. Wilmarth's +tailor has made the best of his figure, and he brings out the training +of years agone, when he had some ambitions. Society decides that it +must have been merely a whim, for the man is certainly well enough, and +really adores her. Even Laura wonders how Marcia managed to inspire +this regard, and decides that the marriage is not so bad, after all, +and she shall never have Marcia to chaperone. + +Floyd Grandon and his wife are down in the early part of the evening. +This is really Mr. Wilmarth's triumph. The greeting is courteous, if +formal, and the man has come to _him_, Jasper Wilmarth. As a member of +the Grandon family, he is not to be overlooked. As a man, he can win a +wife as well as the more favored ones, and there are women present with +much less style and prettiness than Marcia. + +His whim has not proved so foolish, after all, and Marcia is at present +bewildered and conquered by the power he holds over her, brought for a +little while out of her silly self by an ennobling regard. + +After their reception they take a short tour, and return to Westbrook, +where Mr. Wilmarth has engaged his house. Marcia has a house-furnishing +craze, and goes to and fro in her pony carriage, ordering with the +consequence of a duchess. Mrs. Latimer comes up to the cottage and gets +settled, quite charming Denise by her delightful ways. Madame seems in +no especial haste, but she promises, after some solicitation from +Floyd, to spend a few days with them and give her advice about the +_fete_ that is to introduce his wife into society, as well as to +celebrate her birthday. It is quite time that Violet was known to the +world as the mistress of the house and his wife. He is oddly interested +in her dress and all her belongings, and her delight is exquisite to +witness. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +Life is but thought, so think I will, +That youth and I are housemates still. + + COLERIDGE. + + +Violet had imagined the place when Laura's reception was given, but +this sight far exceeds her wildest dreams. The moon is nearly at its +full, and the lawn lies in a sheet of silver light, while the lamps +throw out long rays of color. Roses are everywhere, it is their +blossoming time. All the air is sweet and throbs with music that stirs +her pulses like some rare enchantment. The odorous evergreens are rich +in new and fragrant growth, the velvet turf gives out a perfume to the +night air and looks like emerald in the moonlight. Beds of flowers are +cut in it here and there, a few clumps of shrubbery, the pretty +summer-houses, the sloping terrace, and the river surging with an +indolent monotone, make a rarely beautiful picture. The columns +upholding the porch roof are wreathed with vines, but the spaces +between are clear. The low windows are all open, and it is fairyland +without and within. Floyd Grandon paces up and down, with John Latimer +at his side, while the band around on the other side are in the discord +of tuning up. + +"Upon my word, Grandon, you _are_ to be envied," says Latimer. "I am +not sure we have done a wise thing coming up here this summer. The fuss +and pomp of fashion rarely move me to any jealous state of mind, but I +am afraid this will awaken absolute covetousness." + +Grandon gives a genial, wholesome laugh, and he almost believes he is +to be envied, in spite of the perplexities not yet at an end. He is +proud of his lovely home, he has a beautiful child and a sweet wife, +and if she does not charm the whole world what does he care? There is +no one left to fret them in household ways, for he fancies he has seen +signs of softening in his mother, and she is having new interests in +life, with her daughters well married. There is only Eugene to feel +really anxious about. + +The carriages are driving up the avenue and there is a flutter through +the hall. Floyd goes up-stairs presently and finds Violet in his room +waiting for the finishing touches to be added to Cecil's attire. She +turns quickly, and a soft flush makes her bewitching, radiant. + +"How do you like me?" she asks, in her innocent simplicity. + +She is in pure white, his favorite attire for her, but the wraith-like +laces draping her lend her a different air from anything he has seen +before. The rose-leaf tint in her cheek, her lovely dimpled mouth, the +eyes that look browner and more like velvet than ever, and the shining +hair give her a glamour of sweetness and youth that stirs his heart to +its very depths. + +"Like you?" he echoes; "you are beautiful, bewitching!" + +She comes a little nearer. His commendation makes her extremely happy. +He holds out both hands, and she places hers in them, and kisses her on +the forehead; he has fallen so much into the habit that he does it +unthinkingly. + +"Floyd," says Mrs. Grandon, from the hall, "you certainly ought to go +down." + +"I am all ready," cries Cecil, who flies out, beautiful as a fairy, in +a shimmer of white and pale blue, her waving hair like a shower of +gold. + +Violet is a good deal frightened at first, although she resolutely +forces herself to a point of bravery. She has never been the central +figure before, and she has a consciousness that all eyes are turned +upon her, and that she hardly has a right to the use of her true name +while Mr. Grandon's stately mother is present. Laura is resplendent in +silk and lace,--she never affects any _ingenue_ style,--and madame is +a dazzle in black and gold, her Parisian dress of lace a marvel of +clinging beauty, and her Marechal Niel roses superb. She has been +mistress and head for several days, but now she is simply the guest, +and none better than she knows how to grace the position. + +Outside there is a sea of bewildering melody, that pulses on the air in +rhythmic waves. The French horns blow out their soft, sweet gales, like +birds at early morn, the flutes whistle fine and clear, and the +violins, with their tremulous, eager sweetness, seem dripping amber; +viols and horns reply, shaking out quivering breaths to the summer +night air, until it seems some weird, far-away world. Violet is so +entranced that she almost forgets she is Floyd Grandon's wife, being +made known to society. + +The first quadrilles are full of lovely gliding figures. Violet dances +with her husband, then with Eugene. Floyd and Madame Lepelletier are in +the same set. It is the first time he has danced with her since they +were betrothed. She knows if she had stayed at home and married him, +neither would have been the kind of people they are now, and she does +not envy that old time, but she wants the power in her hands that she +had then. She would not even care to give up all the years of adulation +when rank and title were an open-sesame to golden doors, and even now +has its prestige. There is nothing she really cares for but the love of +this man, little as she believes in the divine power. + +The _fete_ is really open now. Guests stroll about and listen to the +music, or sit on the balcony chairs and watch the dancing. By and by +there are some soft melodious waves with no especial meaning, then the +French horns pipe a delicious thrill, "viol, flute and bassoon" burst +into beguiling bloom of the Zamora, and hands steal out to other hands, +arms cling to arms, and the winding, bewildering waltz begins. + +Violet is talking to a young man, one of the Grandon Park neighbors, +who stands bashfully wondering if it would do to ask her to waltz. +Unconsciously her feet are keeping time, and her heart seems to rise +and fall to the enchantment in the air. Then she feels a presence +behind her and turns. + +"This is our waltz," Floyd Grandon says, just above a whisper, and, +bowing to her companion, leads her away. + +"Shall we go out on the balcony?" he asks, and the quick pressure on +his arm answers him. Out in the wide warm summer night, where the air +throbs and glows with some weird enchantment, he puts his arm about her +and draws her close; there are several irregular measures, then their +figures and steps seem to settle to each other, and they float down the +long space, up again, there is reversing to steady her a little, then +on and on. He looks down at the drooping eyes with their tremulous +lids, at the faint flush that comes and goes, he feels the throbbing +breath, and realizes what a powerful and seductive temptation this +might become. He is even kindled himself. For the first time he feels +himself capable of rousing such a torrent of love in her that her whole +soul shall be absorbed in his. Down in this shady corner, while the +other couples are quite at the other end, he raises the sweet face, +tranced in the beguiling melody of movement, and kisses the lips with +all a man's passionate fervor, holds her in such a clasp that she +struggles and throws out one hand wildly, as if suddenly stricken +blind, and a frightened expression drowns the sweet delight. + +"Oh!" and she gives a little cry of pain and mystery. + +"My darling!" + +The voice is tenderly reassuring, and they float on again, but for a +brief moment the lightness seems gone out of her feet. He draws a long, +deep inspiration. Sweet, tender, and devoted as she is, it is not her +time to love, and he remembers all the years between them. She is as +innocent of the deeper depths of passion as Cecil. + +There is a long, long throb on the air, almost a wail of regret, from +the human voices of the violins. The cornet seems to run off in the +distance, and the horns have a sob in their last notes. The dancers +stop with languid reluctance. Floyd Grandon leads his wife along as if +he would take her down the steps, away somewhere. + +"Let us sit here," she cries, suddenly, and there is a curious strain +in her voice, a thrill as of fear. Does she not dare trust herself with +him anywhere, everywhere? + +"Are you tired?" he asks, with a tenderness that touches her. + +She still seems like one in a dream. + +"No," she answers. "It was enchanting. I could dance forever. I don't +know----" + +Her voice falters and drops as the last notes of the music have done. +It would be a mortal sin to awaken her. She shall dream on until the +right time comes. + +"Then you liked it?" His voice has a steady, reassuring tone. "There is +another; shall we try it again, presently?" + +This time it is the "Beautiful Blue Danube." + +"Oh, no, no!" she says, vehemently. + +The strains begin to float and throb again, light, airy, delicate, with +one pathetic measure that always touches the soul. She rouses and +listens, then the little hand creeps into his beseechingly. + +"Oh," she says, "may I take that back! I think I was beside myself. +Will you waltz with me again?" + +It is an exquisite waltz, pure, dreamy pleasure, delicious to the last +bar, and nothing has startled her. He watches her lovely flower-like +face that is full of supreme content. + +"Now," he says, after she has rested awhile, "we must look after our +guests. Let us take a stroll around." + +Nearly everybody has been waltzing. Marcia and her husband are present. +It was quite against his desire that Floyd extended an invitation to +Jasper Wilmarth, but he felt he could not do otherwise. He does not +mean to be over-cordial with his brother-in-law in the matter of +hospitalities. Wilmarth is proud of this victory, because he knows it +cost Floyd Grandon something. He is glad, too, of an opportunity of +becoming better acquainted with Mrs. Grandon. This does not altogether +mean conversing with her, although he has managed several passing +talks, but he likes to watch her, and the old thought comes into his +mind that with a little better planning he might have won her. A +half-suggestion of his had put the thought of Eugene Grandon in the +mind of St. Vincent, but he well knew that Eugene would only laugh such +a proposal to scorn. The factor he had not counted on was Floyd +himself. + +Marcia is set wild with the first waltz. She is new to wifehood, and +she stands a little in awe of Jasper Wilmarth. There are people, +husbands, who object to it. Eugene is too late to secure madame, and +stands looking rather bored and sulky. + +"Would you mind dancing it with me, just once?" says Marcia, +pleadingly. + +"Of course not," he answers, indifferently. + +"Eugene wants me to waltz with him," she whispers to her husband; and +he, in deep conversation with a neighbor, simply nods. There will be +time enough for marital training when the worship becomes irksome, and +he wants spice instead of sweet. They shall all see that Marcia has an +indulgent husband and is not to be commiserated. But when he sees Floyd +Grandon floating up and down with that lovely fairy-like figure in his +arms, he hates him more bitterly than before. Irene Lepelletier and +Jasper Wilmarth could well join hands here. The gulf between them is +not so very wide. + +Marcia is up in the next waltz as well, but this time with an old +admirer. Eugene resists the glances of Lucia Brade and makes a +wall-flower of himself. He begins to watch Violet presently, and remark +with what entire perfection she waltzes. Who would have suspected it in +a little convent-bred girl? She _is_ pretty in spite of all detractions, +Laura has discovered. How her shining hair glitters, as if sprinkled +with diamond-dust. + +Cecil comes running up to her after they have promenaded around among +the guests. + +"Mamma," she exclaims, "that was just as we dance. Why can't you dance +with me here to all the pretty music!" + +Violet glances up to meet her husband's smile of assent. "Next time, +Cecil," she says, slipping the little hand in hers. + +They do not have to wait very long. After a mazourka comes a waltz, and +Cecil is made supremely happy. + +"How utterly bewitching they look!" says a low, melodious voice at +Floyd Grandon's side. "How tall Cecil has grown in a year!" + +"A year!" he repeats. Yes, it is a year ago that his old life ended, +and how much has been crowded in that brief while. + +"You are a wise man," madame says, in an indescribable tone. "You have +not forced your bud into premature blossoming. There might be a decade +between Laura and your wife." + +"I wonder if Laura had any real girlhood?" he remarks, musingly. + +"Why, yes, at fourteen, perhaps. That is the way with most of us. But +hers, not beginning so soon, will have the longer reign. How lovely the +river looks to-night! I should like to go down on the terrace," she +adds, after a moment. + +"I am at your service," and he rises. + +They cross the lawn amid groups sauntering in the moonlight, keeping +time to the music, if they do not dance. The whole scene is like +enchantment. They stroll on and on, down the steps and then over the +broad strip of grass. The cool air blows up along the shore, and with +the tide coming in every ripple is crested with silver. Over at the +edge of the horizon the stars dare to shine out amid the silence of the +rocks and woods opposite, making a suggestive, shadowy land. + +"'On such a night,'" she quotes, with a smile that might beguile a +man's soul. + +"We could not have had anything more beautiful. And I owe a great deal +of the perfection of the scene to you, since the season was in other +hands. Allow me to express my utmost gratitude." + +"I am glad to be able to add to your pleasure in any way," she answers, +with a kind of careless joy. "Possibly I may add to your displeasure. +May I make a confession?" and she smiles again. + +"To me?" not caring to conceal his surprise. + +"Yes, to you. I shall bind you by all manner of promises, but the +murder must out." + +"Is it as grave as that?" + +"Yes. If you had not gone by the heats and caprices of youthful +passion, you would be less able to extend your mantle of charity. I +care enough for your good opinion and for that of your family not to be +placed in a false light by the imprudence of youth,--shall we call it +that?" + +"I cannot imagine," he begins, puzzled, and yet almost afraid to trench +on this suspicious ground. + +"Can you not? Then I give the young man credit for a degree of prudence +I was fearful he did not possess." + +"Oh," he says, with a curious sense of relief, "you mean--my brother?" + +"Floyd," in a low, confidential tone, and she so rarely gives him his +Christian name that he is struck with her beautiful utterance of it, "I +want you to do me this justice at least, to let me stand higher in your +estimation than that of a mere silly coquette, who makes a bid for the +admiration of men in general. There was a time when it might have +turned my head a little, but then I had no _general_ admiration to +tempt me. I have been friendly with Eugene, as any woman so much older +might be, and the regard he has for me is not love at all, but just now +he cannot see the difference. He feels bitter because he cannot have +matters as he fancies he would like, and in a few years he will be most +grateful for the cruelty, as he calls it." + +"Oh," Floyd says, with a sense of shame, "he certainly has not been +foolish enough to----" + +"You surely do not think I would allow him to make an idiot of +himself!" she replies, with an almost stinging disdain. "I should not +want him to remember that of me. One may make a mistake in youth, or +commit an error, but with added years there would be small excuse. I +had a truer regard for him, as well as myself. It was wiser to quench +the flame before it reached that height," and she smiles with a sense +of approval. "So if you see us at sword's points, you will know that +the disease has reached the crisis, and you may reasonably expect an +improvement. Indeed, it is time he turned his attention to other +matters. Shall you be able to make a business man of him?" + +"I am afraid not," replies Floyd Grandon. + +"Now that I have confessed, I feel quite free," she begins, in a tone +of relief. "I wanted the matter settled before I came up here, and I +did want to keep your good opinion, if indeed you have a good opinion +of me." + +Something in her voice touches his very soul. It is entreating, +penitent, yet loftily proud. It says, "I can do without your approval, +since I may have forfeited it in some way, yet I would rather have it. +You are free to give or to withhold." + +"I think," he says, steadily, "this is not the first time you have +acted sensibly. I wonder if I shall offend you by a reference to those +old days when we both made a mistake. Time has shown us the wisdom of +not endeavoring to live up to it. Both of our lives have doubtless been +the better, and we have proved that it makes us none the less friends." + +There is no agitation in voice or face. He stands here calmly beside +the woman he was to have married, and both he and she know the regard +has perished utterly. An hour ago he would hardly have said what he +has. Why does he feel so free to say it now? She is superbly tranquil +as well, but she knows him for a man who holds his honor higher than +any earthly thing. If Violet St. Vincent had not come between, she +might have won him, but now all the list of her fascinations cannot +make him swerve. + +"I ought," he continues, scarcely heeding the momentary silence, "to +thank you in behalf of my wife as well. You have shown us both many +kindnesses. You have been a true friend." + +He never makes the slightest reference to any family disagreements or +any lack of welcome his wife has experienced. + +"I should have done a great deal more if Mrs. Grandon had been less shy +of strangers," she makes answer, quietly. + +They walk up and down in silence. The river ripples onward, the moon +sails in serenest glory, the wind wafts the melody down from the wide +verandas, and it trembles on the river, making a faint echo of return +from the other side. They are both thinking,--Grandon of Violet, and +madame of him. She has found few men so invincible, even among those +very much in love. There is a certain expression in his face which she +as a woman of the world and read in many fascinations understands; it +is loyal admiration, for he is constrained to admire in all honesty, +but it falls far short of that flash of overmastering feeling, so often +mistaken for love and leading to passion, the possibility of being +tempted. It would satisfy her vanity better to believe him incapable of +a deep and fervent love, but she knows better. When he is touched by +the divine fire he will respond, and she envies bitterly the woman who +is destined thus to awaken him. Will it be Violet? She crushes her +white teeth together at the thought, imagining that she would feel +better satisfied to have it any other woman. But why should he not go +on this way? Let him honor the girl whom circumstances and not election +have given for a wife, so that in real regard he sets her no higher +than a friend. + +"We must go back," she says, with a touch of regret in her voice. "One +could stay here forever, but there are duties and duties." + +He turns with her and they come up the path together. Cecil and Violet +stand on the balcony, warm, yet full of youthful gladness. Cecil has +acquitted herself so beautifully that the two have been a centre of +admiration, and Violet has run away from the compliments. She has been +idly watching the two figures on the terrace, and as they come nearer +it gives her a curious feeling that she at once tries to dismiss as +selfish. + +Eugene strolls out to them. He has been on terms of friendly +indifference with his pretty little sister-in-law, classing her with +Cecil, but to-night he has seen her in a new character, which she +sustains with the brilliant charm of youth, if not the dignity of +experience. He is sore and sulky. He has not been fool enough to +believe madame would marry him, but he would have married her any day. +He has been infatuated with her beauty, her charms of style and manner, +her beguiling voice; the very atmosphere that surrounded her was +delightful to breathe in concert with her. He has haunted her afternoon +teas and her evening receptions, he has attended her to operas, and +sometimes lowered savagely at the train that came to pay court to her. +Like a wary general she has put off the symptoms of assault by making +diversions elsewhere, until the feint no longer answered its purpose. +She would not allow him to propose, that would savor of possible hope +and encouragement; she has spoken with the friendliness a woman can +command. This course of devotion on his part draws attention to them +and is ungenerous to her. "How do you know what I mean?" he has asked, +in a tone of gloomy persistence. + +She gives a little laugh, suggestive of incredulity and a slight flavor +of ridicule. + +"Because I know it is impossible for you to really mean anything +derogatory to me or to yourself," she answers, in a tone of assured +steadiness. "If I were a young girl it might be love or flirtation; if +I were a coquette it might be an evil fascination such as too often +wrecks young men. As I do not choose it shall be any of these, you must +not grow sentimental with me." + +She looks at him out of clear eyes that _are_ maddening, and yet he +cannot but read his fate in them. It is thus far and no farther. + +"Oh," he answers, with a touch of scorn, "I think I have read of +marriages with as great disparity of years as between us! It is +supposed they loved, they certainly have been happy." + +"But I am not in my dotage," she cries, gayly. "Neither am I such a +wonderful believer in love. There are many other qualities requisite +for what I call a good marriage." + +"I do not suppose I shall ever make a _good_ marriage," he says, +calmly, but with bitter emphasis. + +"And yet you ought. You are handsome, attractive, you can make a +fortune if you will; you can grace any society." + +"Spare me," he replies, with contempt. "My impression is, that I shall +never have faith enough in any woman to marry her." + +"Oh, that is so deliciously young, Eugene! It ought to be applauded." +And she laughs lightly. + +"Good morning," he says, in a furious temper. + +He has not been near her since, and chooses to absent himself on a +business trip the first three days she spends at Grandon Park, coming +home last evening, and meeting her at the breakfast-table this morning, +where she has tact enough to cover all differences. He has not danced +with her, though they have met in the quadrilles, and he is moody and +resentful, although he knows that she is right. But he puts it on the +score of money. "If I were the owner of Grandon Park," he thinks, "she +would not so much mind the years between." + +Therein he is mistaken. It would hurt Irene Lepelletier's _amour +propre_ to make herself conspicuous, to be held up to ridicule or +blame. She does not _care_ for marriage; her position is infinitely +more delightful in its variety. She can make a world of her own without +being accountable to any one, but she has come perilously near to +loving Floyd Grandon, when she considered love no longer a temptation, +had dismissed it as a puerile insanity of youth. + +Eugene catches sight of the two promenaders. Almost beside them now are +Miss Brade and Mr. Latimer. There is nothing in it, and yet it stirs +his jealousy. Laura has always been so sure that Violet alone +interrupted a marriage between them, and in this cruel pang he is +grateful to Violet, and glad, yes, exultingly glad that madame never +can be mistress here. There is one check for her, even if she triumphs +in all things else. + +"What an exquisite dancer you are," he says to Violet. "I never +imagined you could learn anything like that in a convent." + +"I don't think you learn _quite_ like it," she says, with a soft little +ripple. "I never danced so before; it is enchantment. And I never +waltzed with a gentleman until to-night, except to take a few steps +with my teacher." + +"You like it?" He is amused by the enthusiasm of her tone. + +"Oh," she confesses, with a long sigh, "it is rapturous! I am so fond +of dancing. I wonder, do _you_ think it frivolous?" and she glances up +with a charming deprecation. + +She _is_ very pretty. It must be her dress that makes her so uncommonly +lovely to-night, he fancies, but it is all things,--her youth, her joy, +her sweet satisfaction. + +"Why, no, not frivolous. It is--well, I don't know how society would +get along without it," and he gives a short, grim laugh. "We could not +have balls or parties or Germans,--nothing but dinners and teas and +musicales and stupid receptions. And there wouldn't be anything for +young people to do; the old tabbies, you know, can gossip about their +neighbors, and the men can smoke." + +"It is all so wonderfully beautiful!" she begins, dreamily. "The lawn +is a perfect fairyland, and I never saw so many lovely dresses and +handsome people together in my life. And the music----" + +The strains floating in the air are quite enough to bewilder one, to +steep him in delicious reveries, to transport him to Araby the blest. + +"Will you waltz once with me?" he asks, suddenly, taking her hand. + +"_Ought_ I?" she inquires, innocently. "You see I do not quite +understand----" + +"No," he answers, "I will take a galop instead, but it is all right +enough. Floyd wouldn't care, I know." + +He has a jealous misgiving that Floyd will waltz with madame if Violet +thus sets him an example. + +The galop begins presently. Floyd is busy with the duties of host, and +supper is soon to be announced. Madame dances superbly, but neither of +them are up now, except that just at the last Floyd takes a few turns +with Cecil, whose time of revelry is now ended. + +Eugene takes Violet in to supper; not exactly as Floyd has planned, but +as she desires. Her next neighbor is very bright and entertaining, and +Eugene really does his best. Between them both Mrs. Grandon is vivacious, +sparkling, and radiant with the charms of youth and pleasure. Eugene is +quite resolved to show madame that he has not been hard hit, and even +devotes himself awhile to Lucia Brade, who is supremely happy. There is +more dancing, and Violet and Floyd have another lovely waltz. So with +walking and talking and lounging on balcony and lawn, listening to the +delicious music, the revel comes to an end. + +"You have been very happy?" Floyd Grandon says to his wife. + +"It has been perfect," she makes answer. "I could ask nothing more, +nothing." + +He kisses her with a little sigh. Is there something more, and does he +long for it? + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +"Love and hay are thick sown, but come up full of thistles." + + +Mrs. Floyd Grandon is considered fairly in society, and the world +decides there is nothing detrimental about her. She is admitted to be +pretty, she is well-bred, with some little touches of formalism, due to +her training, that are really refreshing to elderly people, and sit +quaintly upon her. She is charming, both when her natural vivacity +crops out, that has been so repressed, and when she is shyly diffident. +Cards and invitations are left for her, and Grandon Park blossoms out +into unwonted gayety. The people who go away find no difficulty in +renting their houses to those who want to come; perhaps the Latimers +have given the impetus, for Mrs. Latimer is one of those women who are +always quoted, without having any special desire to achieve a society +reputation. The cottage frequently has some visitors of note: its +smallness renders large companies impossible. + +There is the usual lawn tennis, and croquet, which is rather falling +into desuetude, but still affords unequalled opportunities for +flirtation. There is boating, and the river looks quite gay with boats +with striped and colored awnings to protect the fair ones from the sun. +Grandon and Latimer are famous oarsmen, and often gather an admiring +audience which gets greatly excited over the victorious champion, +though honors keep evenly divided. Then there are garden parties and +musical evenings, so there is no lack of amusement. + +Violet has become quite an expert driver, and she and her pretty +step-daughter, who keep up their adoration of each other, make a lovely +picture in the basket phaeton. She rides on horseback very well, and +here Eugene is always at her service. In fact, though he never _quite_ +confesses it, he lets her fancy that he is an unfortunate moth who has +been drawn into the flame when he would not have flown of his own +account and desire. He is the kind of masculine who must always be dear +to _some_ woman, who floats on the strongest current of fascination or +sympathy. It has been the former, it is now the latter. The many frank +allurements of youth in Violet charm him insensibly. She has a secret +sympathy and a curious misgiving that she cannot overcome,--it grows +upon her, indeed,--that Madame Lepelletier is dangerous to man and +woman. + +Had madame more personal vanity in her conquests, she might feel piqued +at the defection of her knight, who has not wavered in his allegiance +for the last year. She is rather pleased than otherwise, she even +breathes little bits of encouragement and commendation to Violet, as +if seconding her efforts; and Violet falls into the mistake that many +have made before her, of comforting a young man and assisting him to +overlive his fancy for another woman, as well as secretly blaming the +other. Eugene is so fond of shifting burthens upon other people. + +Laura and Mr. Delancy go abroad. Mrs. Grandon accepts several +invitations for summer visits. She is less the head of the house now +that her daughters are married and away, but she does not abate one jot +of her dignity, and is secretly mortified to see Eugene so ready to +treat with the enemy, as she still considers her. + +Mrs. Jasper Wilmarth is at the summit of delighted vanity. They cannot +compete with Grandon Park, but they have taken a rambling old country +house on the outskirts of Westbrook, and Marcia has certainly managed +to accumulate no end of bizarre articles. The rooms are large and the +ceilings low; there are corner fireplaces and high mantels, there are +curtains and portieres and lambrequins, there are pictures and brackets +and cabinets, easels with their "studies," and much _bric-a-brac_. +Jasper Wilmarth insists that the sleeping chamber and sitting-room +shall be kept free from this "nonsense," as he calls it, and does not +meddle his head about the rest. Indeed, he rather smiles to himself to +see of what consequence his name has made her. He does not even object +to being considered a hero of romance in her estimation, knowing her +sieve-like nature, and that whatever is in must drip through somewhere. +She adores him, she waits on him with a curious humility that is very +flattering, while to the rest of the world she puts on rather lofty +airs. They amuse him, and he sees with much inward scorn the respect +paid her--for what, indeed? Was she not as wise and as attractive six +mouths ago? Yet he means she shall have the respect and the honor. He +will not be the rich man that he once dreamed of, but he has enough to +afford her many indulgences. So when she makes a rather timid +proposition for a party of some kind, he listens with attention as she +skips over the ground and makes a jumble of festivities. + +"I should choose the garden party," he says, briefly, for in his mind +he considers it the prettiest for the expense and the most enjoyable. +There is no velvet lawn, but there is the remnant of an orchard, and +the old trees are still picturesque. They need not have the fuss of a +regular supper, but refreshments out of doors, with quartet tables, for +the evening will be warm and moonlight. + +Marcia is delighted. The pony phaeton flies around briskly, and +invitations are accepted on nearly every hand. Floyd Grandon would much +prefer to decline, but he cannot, without seeming churlish, and Violet +takes it as a matter of course. + +Is it a special Providence that interferes? That very morning an +important telegram comes, and some one must go to Baltimore. It is not +a matter he cares to have Wilmarth settle, and Eugene is not to be +relied upon. He could take Violet, but it would look absurd this hot +weather, and on such a hurried journey, when he has not hesitated to go +alone before. Why should he be so reluctant to leave her, he wonders. + +"It's just shabby!" declares Eugene. "Wait until to-morrow. Marcia will +feel dreadfully put out if you are not there to-night." + +"To-morrow would make it too late to see one of the parties, who is to +go abroad." And he knits his brows. + +"Well," says Eugene, "I'll take care of Violet to-night, though I can't +hope to fill your place. But--I say, Floyd, do you mind if she waltzes +with me?" + +"Not if she cares to," is the answer, in a tone of reluctance that is +quite lost upon the younger. He realizes that he has hardly courage for +a direct prohibition when Eugene has just begun to show himself +brotherly. + +Violet is out driving with Cecil. He hurries up to the Latimers'. She +has been there and gone, and there is no more time if he catches his +train, and not to do it might be to lose immeasurably. But to go +without a good-by to her or Cecil, and the old thought, the ghost that +haunts every untoward parting, if he should never see them again, +unmans him for an instant. What folly! Why, he is growing as fearful as +a young lover. + +He writes a brief farewell in pencil, and lays it on her table. She +shall decide about the party herself, but he longs for a kiss, for one +look into her lovely, untroubled eyes. + +Violet does not return until luncheon is on the table. Eugene is +looking out for her. + +"Floyd had to go," he begins. "There was some important business, and +he had to make a Baltimore connection, but he scoured the town to find +you, and was awfully sorry." + +It does not occur to Violet that there is anything unusual in his +sudden departure, since it is not the first time he has gone with a +very brief announcement. A thrill of satisfaction speeds through her at +the thought of his wishing to find her, and she is truly very sorry +that he should miss anything of the slightest consequence to him. + +"I ought not have stayed," she says, with tender regret. "But I +remembered I had promised to call on Miss Kirkbride, and I wanted to +before I met her to-night. Oh----" and she pauses in vague questioning. + +"That is all right. Floyd engaged me for your loyal knight and true," +announces Eugene, in a confident tone, bowing ludicrously low. + +Violet laughs, then a faint pink is added to the color in her cheek. It +is like her husband's thoughtful ways. + +"I am not sure I ought to go. Why, I have never been out without Mr. +Grandon," she says, in alarm. + +"Well, he has often been out without you," returns Eugene, with what he +considers comforting frankness. "And then--it wouldn't do at all, you +see. Mother is away, and there is not a single member of the family to +do honor to Marcia, for if you remained at home I should stay to keep +you company. And Marcia made a great point of our coming." + +She has been pulling off her gloves, and now goes slowly up-stairs. +Cecil has run on before and Jane is busy with her, but she calls +eagerly as Violet passes through the hall. There lays the note on her +table, a fond farewell to her and Cecil, a kiss to each, and regrets +that he must go in such haste, but not a word about the party. + +"I am all ready first," announces Cecil, coming in, attired in a fresh +white dress. + +"Yes, my darling. That is from papa," as she stoops and kisses her, +"who has had to go away without a bit of good-by." + +Cecil questions as to where he is gone, and why he went, and why he did +not stay until after luncheon; and Violet explains patiently, recalling +past times when the child has been almost inconsolable. She is so +solaced by her message that she does not think of any other side. + +Still, she is not quite satisfied to go without him to so large a +gathering, and brings up half a dozen pretty reasons that Eugene +combats and demolishes. + +"And there will be dancing," she says. + +"It would be stupid if there were not," the young man replies. "Such +people as the Latimers and the Mavericks can talk forever, but Marcia +hardly keeps up to concert pitch in a long harangue, and Wilmarth is +not altogether a society man, though I must say he does uncommonly well +as a benedict. And you can waltz, too. Floyd actually bestowed the +privilege upon me," and he gives a light, flute-like laugh. Certainly +when Eugene Grandon pleases he can bring out many delightful graces. + +A little pang goes to her soul. Floyd Grandon has never been exclusive +or in any sense jealous. Indeed, he has had such scant cause, but she +wishes secretly that he had not been so ready to give away that +enjoyment, and resolves that she will not waltz with Eugene. + +"Come out and lie in the hammock," he says, after lunch. "It is shady, +and there is a lovely breeze; you must take a siesta to look fresh and +charming, and do honor to the Grandon name. How odd that there are only +us two!" and he gives an amusing smile. "What a marrying off there has +been since Floyd came home! Four brides in a year ought to be glory +enough for one family." + +Eugene should, by right, go over to the factory and answer a pile of +letters, but instead, he throws himself on the grass, with an afghan +under his head, and falls fast asleep. Violet drowses in her hammock +and dreams away the happy hours. Only a little year ago. It runs +through her mind like the lapping of the waves in the river. + +They are a little late in reaching Mrs. Wilmarth's. It is an extremely +picturesque sight, with seats rustic and bamboo, urns and stands of +flowers, and moving figures in soft colors of flowing drapery. Some one +is singing, and the sound floats outward to mingle with the summer air. + +"Marcia certainly deserves credit," declares Eugene. "She is in her +glory. She always did love to manage, and maybe she tries her arts upon +Vulcan,--who knows." + +"Mr. Wilmarth looks happy," says Violet, with gentle insistence. + +"I suppose he is,--happy enough. But the marriage always has been a +tremendous mystery to me. I should as soon have thought of the sky +falling as Jasper Wilmarth marrying, and that he should take Marcia +caps it all. I give it up," declares the young man. + +"But Marcia is--I mean she has many nice ways," remarks Violet, as if +deprecating harsher criticism. + +"Well, for those who like her ways." + +"You are not quite----" and Violet pauses. + +"Generous or enthusiastic or any of the other womanish adjectives." +Eugene pauses, for Marcia comes to meet them and Mr. Wilmarth stands on +the porch. + +"Well, you _have_ made your appearance at last!" begins Marcia, with an +emphasis rendered more decisive from a remark uttered by her husband a +few moments before. + +"Yes, but you can be thankful that you have us at all," says Eugene, in +a tone of lazy insolence. "We only came as representatives of the great +family name whose dignity we are compelled to uphold in the absence of +the august head of the house." + +Jasper Wilmarth hears this and would like to knock down the young man. + +"Where is Floyd?" asks Marcia, sharply. + +"Gone to Europe," says Eugene, with charming mendacity. + +"Oh," cries Violet, in consternation, "not Europe! It is Baltimore." +And fearing Marcia will be hurt she adds quickly, "It was very +important business." + +"Well, some one else went or is going to Europe. He was in a panic for +fear of missing a connection. And he left loads of regrets, didn't he, +Violet?" + +"He left all that word with you," replies the young wife, wondering in +her secret soul if Floyd really meant her to come and why he did not +speak of it in the note. + +They are in the hall by this time. Eugene nods coolly to Wilmarth, and +Violet speaks with a curious inflection, her thoughts are elsewhere, +but Wilmarth's steel-gray eyes remark that without reading the motive. + +"Where has your brother gone?" he asks of Eugene. "I was not aware of +any urgent business when I saw him this morning." + +"I dare say it is his own affairs. Some ruin-hunter is no doubt going +to the East, and he wants to send for an old coin or a bit of stone +with an inscription, or the missing link," and the young man laughs +indolently. + +Marcia is going up-stairs with Violet. "I think Floyd might have put +off his journey until to-morrow," she says, in an offended tone. "He +did not come to the dinner, either. Perhaps he thinks we are _not_ good +enough, grand enough. You are quite sure you have not come against his +wishes?" + +Violet starts at this tirade, and if she had more courage would put on +her hat again and walk out of the house. + +"I am very sorry," she begins, but some one enters the dressing-room +and she goes down presently to be warmly welcomed by several of the +guests. Eugene constitutes himself her knight, and she feels very +grateful. It is so strange to go in company without her husband; she +can roam about the woods or drive her pony carriage and not feel +lonely, but it seems quite solitary here, although she has met most of +the people. + +Eugene takes her arm and escorts her about. They are a charming young +couple in their youth and beauty, and more than one person discerns the +fitness. The business, too, would be of so much more account to Eugene, +and he is in most need of a fortune. Jasper Wilmarth wonders if a time +of regret will come to him. + +Wafts of music float out on the summer night air. There is some dancing +and much promenading. Marcia has a surprise in store, a series of +tableaux arranged out of doors, with a pale rose light that renders +them extremely effective, and they are warmly applauded. The guests sit +at the tables and enjoy creams, ices, and salads: it is the perfection +of a garden party. Marcia is in rather aesthetic attire, but it is +becoming, and she is brimful of delight, though she wishes Floyd were +here to see. She has a misgiving that he does not mean to rate Jasper +Wilmarth very highly, and her wifely devotion resents it, for she is +devoted. Jasper Wilmarth is both pleased and interested in the puppet +he can move hither and thither to his liking, and occasionally to his +service. He is gratified to see her party a success, though somewhat +annoyed at the defection of his brother-in-law, who so far has not been +his guest. He is piqued, too, about the sudden journey, and remembers +now that a telegram came for him this morning. There is no business +connection in Baltimore that need be made a secret, unless it is some +secret of his own. + +"There," exclaims Eugene, "a waltz at length! I began to think the ogre +had forbidden so improper a proceeding. Now you are to waltz with me." +And he rises, with her hand in his, but Violet keeps her seat. + +"Why is waltzing considered improper?" she asks, slowly. + +"Upon my life I don't know, unless, like the woman, you have to draw +the line somewhere, and it is drawn at your relations or your husband. +I have it--bright thought--it is to give _them_ some especial +privileges that will rouse the envy of the rest of the world. For +myself I think it a humbug. There are other dances quite as +reprehensible when you come to that, but I've never come to harm in +any," and he laughs. "And as for flirting, there are devices many and +various; when you reach that point, Madame Lepelletier can do more with +her eyes than any dozen girls I know could with their feet. Come." + +"I think--I do not feel like it," replies Violet. + +"Oh, don't wear the willow!" advises the young man. "You have just been +up in one quadrille, and people will notice it. Besides, I was very +particular to respect any lingering prejudice my august brother might +have had." + +"And he said you were to waltz with me?" + +"Oh," he rejoins, in a kind of hurt tone, "you really do not suppose I +would tell you a falsehood in this matter! I really do want to waltz +with you, but I shouldn't descend to any such smallness as that." + +She is touched by his air and disappointment. + +"Well," she answers, reluctantly. + +Just then madame floats by them. Violet rises, and they go gracefully +down in the widening circles. Eugene waltzes to perfection. A few young +girls look on with envious eyes, and something about Lucia Brade's face +appeals to Violet. She _does_ carry her heart on her sleeve, and has +always been fond of Eugene Grandon. + +"Let us stop," entreats Violet. + +"Why, we were just going so perfectly! It was like a dream. How +beautifully you do waltz! What is the matter?" + +All this is uttered in a breath. + +"I want you to go waltz with Miss Brade," says Violet. "She looks so +lonely talking to that old Mr. Carpenter." + +"Nonsense." And he tries to swing her into line. + +"No; I do not feel as if I had any business with the young men," says +Violet, rather promptly, standing her ground with resolution. + +"See here," exclaims Eugene, suddenly, "if I waltz with her, will you +give me another somewhere? If you won't, I shall not dance another step +to-night," and he shakes his black curls defiantly. + +That means he will keep close to her as a shadow, and she wishes he +would not. + +"Yes," she answers, "if you will do your duty you shall be rewarded." + +"Be good and you will be happy," he quotes. + +"Take _me_ over to Mr. Carpenter." + +"He will prose you to death. See, there is Mrs. Carpenter waltzing with +Fred Kirkbride. That is the way young and pretty second wives enjoy +themselves," says this candid young man. + +Lucia Brade goes off supremely happy. Violet watches them from her +rustic seat. She has been a little amazed at Lucia's evident +preference, so plainly shown. Mr. Carpenter only needs a listener to +render him supremely happy in his monologues, so Violet can follow her +own thoughts. + +She is wondering why she feels so lost and lonely in this bright scene, +and why the waltz did not enchant her! Where is Mr. Grandon--drowsing +in a railway car? If he were here! The very thought thrills her. Yes, +it _is_ her husband she misses,--not quite as she used to miss him, +either. He has grown so much more to her, he fills all the spaces of +her life. He may be absent bodily, but he is in her soul, he has +possession of her very being. Is this love? + +A strange thrill runs over her. The lights, the dancing, the talk +beside her, might all be leagues away. She is penetrated, possessed by +a blissful knowledge, something deeper, finer, keener than she has ever +dreamed, not simply the reverence and obedience of the marriage vow +that she has supposed included all. And then comes another searching +question,--how much of just this kind of love has Floyd Grandon for +her? + +The waltz has ended, and the lanciers begun. She will not dance that, +but sends Eugene in quest of another partner, at which he grumbles. The +Latimers are not here,--a sick baby has prevented,--though now Violet +begins to feel quite at home with many of the dwellers in the park and +about. Even madame searches her out presently. + +"My dear child," she says, in that soft, suave tone, "are you not well +this evening? You are such a little recluse." + +"Quite well." And the brilliant face answers for her. + +"Then you are not enjoying yourself. You young people ought to be up in +every set." + +"I did dance. But I like to look on. The figures are so graceful, and +the music is bewitching." + +"It seems unnatural for one of your age to be merely a spectator. How +lovely Eugene and Mrs. Carpenter look together! She is just about your +size and dances with the _verve_ of youth, which I admire extremely. +Gravity at that age always seems far-fetched, put on as a sort of +garment to hide something not quite frank or open, but it never can +conceal the fact that it covers thoughts foreign to youth." + +Violet wonders if she has been unduly grave this evening. She _has_ +something to conceal, a sweet, sacred secret that only one person may +inquire into. Will he, some day? He has never yet asked her the lover's +question to which it would be so sweet to reply. + +"There," exclaims Eugene, sitting down beside her, "I have done my +duty. The very next waltz, remember." + +The last is in a whisper, and it brings the bright color to her face, +brighter because madame's eyes are upon her; but fortunately for her +peace, madame is wanted. + +"Do you know," says Eugene, "I am very glad you married Floyd, for I +_do_ think it would have ended by his taking her; not that he cared +particularly, and the queer thing was that Cecil would not make friends +with her; but she is the kind of woman who generally gets everything +she tries for. And I do believe she envies you your home and your +husband." + +"Oh!" cries Violet, much abashed, "do not say so. It seems to me there +is nothing that she can envy or desire." + +"Don't believe the half of that, little innocent! Oh, listen, this +measure is perfection! Come." + +She rises, for she cannot endure sitting here and discussing madame, +and they all take so much for granted between her and Mr. Grandon. + +The waltz is lovely out here in the summer moonlight. She forgets her +discomfort in it, and is very happy; but when it ends she feels that +her duty is done, that she would like to go home, and mentions her +desire to Eugene. + +"Why, yes, if you like," he answers. "If it had not been for you the +whole thing would have bored me intolerably. Floyd may thank his stars +for an excuse to keep away." + +They make their adieus to host and hostess. Marcia tosses her head with +a curt farewell. + +But it has been a success. Doubtless many of the guests came from +curiosity; but Mrs. Wilmarth is delighted to have had what would have +been an enormous crush inside, and much elated to have it praised on +every hand. + +"But what idiots Violet and Eugene made of themselves," she says, in +the privacy of her own room, when all is quiet and the old orchard is +left to the weird dancing shadows of the moonlight, while the insect +voices of the night keep up an accompaniment. + +"Did they? I thought he was unusually modest and chary of his numerous +graces," returns Jasper Wilmarth, with his usual sneer, which is nearly +always lost upon Marcia, who has settled it as belonging to his way and +not meaning anything. + +"That is just what I complain of. They walked round or sat under trees +like a couple of spooning lovers. I believe they did waltz once; and +Violet did nothing but dance the night of her ball." + +"I wonder," Jasper Wilmarth says, slowly, "if Eugene does not, or will +not regret giving up the St. Vincent fortune." + +"Giving up the fortune!" Marcia turns straight around, with a +resemblance to Medusa, since her short, uneven hair stands out every +way with the vigorous use of her magnetic brush. "How could he have had +the St. Vincent fortune?" + +Wilmarth is surprised. Is it possible that Marcia does not know? Have +these two men kept the secret from the family? + +"Why of course you are aware that it was offered to Eugene!" he +answers, composedly. + +"No, I am not," she replies, shortly. "Was it to marry Violet?" + +He nods. "Yes, she seemed to go begging for a husband. I had the chance +first, but I really fancied she was not more than fourteen or so, and I +must wait for her to grow up. But St. Vincent was in a hurry, for I +suppose he knew his days were numbered, and when Eugene declined--well, +no doubt he offered her and her fortune to your brother Floyd, who was +more shrewd than either of us." + +Marcia drops in an easy-chair, quite astounded. It is true, the secret +has been kept from her. Eugene had the grace to swear Laura and madame +to secrecy; and Marcia not being at home when Mrs. Grandon became +possessor of it, a little fear of Floyd kept her from confiding it to +this untrustworthy member of the family. + +"And you would have married her?" cries Marcia, jealously. + +"The fortune might have tempted me. I will not pretend to a higher +state of grace than your brother, and you know up to that time you had +taken no pains to render yourself attractive to me. See how soon I +succumbed." + +"You delightful old Vulcan!" And Marcia flies across the room to shower +kisses on her husband, convinced that she might have had him long +before if she had only smiled upon him. + +"What a cheat Floyd was!" she declares, "making believe he fell in love +with Violet because she saved Cecil. But--the fortune was not certain?" + +"I should have made it certain as well as your brother," says Wilmarth. +"But if Eugene repents and falls in love with the pretty little thing, +there will be a nice row." + +"And it does look like it," declares Marcia, who is delighted to ferret +out unorthodox loves. "I mean to watch them." + +"Do no such thing," he commands. "Eugene will not be very hard hit, and +your brother is quite capable of taking care of his wife. They are like +two children, but it _is_ a pity Eugene had not been wiser. If your +brother had only waited until Eugene had met Miss St. Vincent. The +hurry in this matter always did surprise me a little. But I forbid you +ever breathing a word to your brother. You see what a foolish husband I +am to trust you with secrets," and he laughs. + +"No, you are not foolish. Of course I should never speak of it to +Floyd," she says, reflectively. She would never have the courage. + +"Well, that is all right," patronizingly. "I dare say the rest know it. +It was because you were not in their confidence." + +That remark nettles Marcia, and she secretly resolves to find out, as +Jasper Wilmarth is quite certain that she will. He has spoken of this +with a purpose, not simply in foolish marital confidence. He believes +Violet Grandon is very much in love with her husband, and he does not +care who gives her the stab. It is this adoration that adds fuel to his +hatred of Floyd Grandon. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +Men comfort each other more easily on their Ararat, than women in their +vales of Tempe.--JEAN PAUL. + + +Wilmarth learns nothing from Eugene the next day, from the simple fact +that the young man neither knows nor cares what took Floyd off so +suddenly. Wilmarth has a slight clew in the departure of some person +for Europe, and he is quite sure that it relates to the sale of the +factory, but in this matter Floyd Grandon, as executor of both parties, +is not compelled to discuss the plans long beforehand with him. Floyd +does not like the business any better, and Eugene is quite indifferent +to it. There is not the slightest prospect of his being able to take +the head of the management, and he was certain of that a year ago. He +has not been blind to the young man's infatuation for Madame +Lepelletier, and he secretly hopes now that it will be transferred to +Mrs. Grandon. Certainly such dissipations are much less expensive than +fast horses and champagne suppers. As for himself, he sees that he must +go as circumstances dictate. He will make some money, but he can never +be master here, with his name up in plain solid gilt letters over the +entrance, as he once allowed himself to dream. He can strike back a few +blows to the man who has interfered with his ambitious projects and +understood them to some extent, how far he cannot decide. He is +secretly amused at Marcia's warm partisanship, and cautiously feeds the +fire he has kindled. + +Violet makes herself contented for the next two days in a kind of +dreamy fashion, when a note comes from her husband, iterating his +regret at not saying good by, and hoping Marcia's party proved a +pleasure. + +"I shall tell him it did not," she says, rather dolefully, to herself, +"but it was not Marcia's fault. Everything was charming and +picturesque." + +"Do you know," asks Eugene, at dinner, "that we are invited to the +Dyckmans' this evening." + +"I _had_ forgotten it, and I ought to have sent regrets. But you will +go?" and she glances up with animation. + +"It will be no end of a bore without you." + +"How long since my presence has added such a charm to festive occasions?" +she asks, saucily. + +"Well, I ought to stay at home with you," he answers, reflectively. + +"I am not afraid. The servants will be here." + +"I don't want to go," he returns, candidly. "I would much sooner remain +at home." + +"I wonder," Violet says, "why you have taken such a fancy to me? Is it +because you think Madame Lepelletier treated you badly? After all, you +ought to have known----" and she pauses, with a furtive glance at +Cecil, who is deep in the delights of chocolate ice. "You were so much +younger." + +"I have been a fool," says the young man, candidly. "But you need not +take her part. If you could have seen the way she dropped down upon us +last summer, the swift dazzle she made everywhere! I had to drive her +out and play the agreeable, for Floyd couldn't stir without Cecil, and +he was full of business beside. Then she never seemed much older +than--why, Gertrude was ages older than either of us. So she smiled and +smiled, and I was an idiot. She was always asking me to come, and the +truth is, she is a handsome and fascinating woman, and will have +adoration. Look at Ward Dyckman. He is only twenty-six, and he is wild +about her, but he has piles of money." And Eugene sighs--for the money. + +"Yet she never seems to _do_ anything," reflects Violet. + +"To _do_ would be vulgar and would not fascinate well-bred people. It +is in her eyes, in her voice, in the very atmosphere about her, and she +_is_ wonderfully beautiful. She isn't the spider, she does not spin a +net, but she looks at the mouse out of great, soft eyes, and he comes +nearer, nearer, and she plays with him, until he is dull and maimed and +tiresome, when she gently pushes him away, and is done with him." + +Violet shivers. How strange that Mr. Floyd Grandon should not have +yielded to her fascination! + +"There, let her go," says Eugene, loftily. "And since I don't care to +see her to-night, nor the two cream-and-sugar Dyckman girls, +nor--anybody, we will stay at home." + +Violet makes no further protest. Cecil is sleepy, and begs to go to +bed, so Violet plays and sings, and they talk out on the porch in the +soft summer night. Eugene indulges in some romantic views, slipping now +and then into affected cynicism, out of which Violet gently draws him. +He is so much nicer than she used to think him. And, indeed, now that +Marcia is gone, there is none of that shameful bickering. She almost +wishes Mrs. Grandon _mere_ could remain away indefinitely; they would +all be quietly happy. + +At the Dyckmans' they discuss the Grandon defection. Laura Dyckman +thinks Eugene Grandon such a "divine dancer," and to-night young men +are at a premium, though there are some distinguished older ones who do +not dance. + +The next morning Marcia passes Violet and Eugene driving leisurely +along. They have had a charming call at the Latimers', and Violet's +face is bright and full of vivacity. She bows to them with the utmost +dignity, and goes on her way to madame's, whom she finally beguiles out +in her pony carriage. + +Madame has been extremely complimentary about the garden party, the +freshness and unique manner in which it was arranged, and the pretty +serving. She heard it again at the Dyckmans', and is now far up the +pinnacle of self-complacency. + +"I met Eugene and Floyd's wife dawdling along on the road," says +Marcia, presently. "I meant to call and see why he was not out last +night, but I suppose he had to stay at home and comfort her. I _do_ +hope Eugene isn't going to make a dolt of himself, and I am sure Violet +is as fond of admiration as any one. She was always hanging after the +professor until he was positively engaged to Gertrude." + +"I think Mr. Floyd Grandon is very fond of having his wife admired," +says madame, in her sweet, suave tone. "She is such a mere child, after +all, and fond of attention. And the sad death of her father, with her +mourning, has rather kept her in the background until recently." + +"Well, _one_ ought to be enough," returns Marcia, with asperity. "Floyd +should display a little good sense, if she has none." + +"He is not a jealous husband," and the accompanying smile is +judiciously serene. + +"Jealous? Well, there is really nothing for him to be jealous about; a +man not in love seldom is jealous." + +"Not in love?" Madame glances up with subtle, innocent questioning, +just raising her brows with the faintest tint of incredulity. + +"Oh," says Marcia, with the airy toss of her head, "it was _not_ a +love-match, although there was so much talk of Violet's heroism, and +all that. And I wonder at Floyd, who could have done so much better, +taking her after she had been handed round, as one might say, fairly +gone begging for a husband!" + +"O Mrs. Wilmarth, not so bad as that!" and madame smiles with seductive +encouragement. + +Marcia is dying to retail her news. If her mother were at hand; but +there is no one of her very own, so madame must answer. + +"Well," she says, in a low, confidential tone, "Mr. St. Vincent was +extremely anxious to have her married. He actually sounded Mr. +Wilmarth," and she gives a shrill little laugh of disdain, "and then he +offered her to Eugene." + +"I think myself it would have been an excellent match for Eugene," says +madame, with motherly kindness in her tone. "That was last summer. I +should have counselled him to accept if I had been a sister. It does +not seem so strange to me. Marriages are always arranged in France." + +Marcia is struck with amazement, nay, more, a touch of mortification. +Can it be possible that the family have known this since last summer, +and she alone has been shut out? + +"We Americans are in the habit of choosing our own husbands," she +begins, after a pause. + +"Yet you see how admirably this would have worked. The business was +left to Eugene, and if he had accepted Mr. St. Vincent's daughter he +would have had another share, and the right to control the patent. Your +brother cares nothing about the business interests further than they +concern the family prosperity, though no doubt he is glad to have his +wife an heiress. Men seldom object to money." + +Marcia sees it all in that light, for she is not dull, and she is also +stirred with a sharp pang of jealousy. If Jasper Wilmarth had known +more about her,--he _is_ ambitious, and to control the factory would be +a great delight to him. With it all she turns her anger upon the +innocent Violet. + +"I don't believe Floyd really cared for her money," she says, in an +unconvinced tone. "I think he was drawn into it, and she is very ready +to--to accept everything that comes in her way." + +"Remember that Eugene and she are much nearer in age. I dare say the +professor seemed quite like a father to her, and your brother is so +grave and scholarly that it is natural to turn to some one young and +bright. It seemed to me a great misfortune, and if Eugene had been on +the spot I fancy matters would have gone differently. But we really +must not gossip about them. They are very happy." + +They go on down through the park, and meet acquaintances driving along +the boulevard. Eugene and Violet do not choose this well-known way, but +Marcia half hopes she shall meet them somewhere and administer a public +rebuke in the shape of a frown of such utter disapprobation that both +will at once understand. Madame ruminates, as she often has before, on +the slender chance that bridged all these matters over before one could +utter a dissent. And the most probable sequel will be Eugene's love for +his brother's wife. These little incidents are strewn all along life, +and are too common to create any particular feeling of surprise. + +Marcia will not remain to luncheon, though madame invites her +cordially. She is a little late at home, and finds her lord in a rather +unamiable state. + +"I wonder what Eugene is about?" he asks, sharply. "There are piles of +letters to go over, and no end of things to straighten up, and Eugene +has not been near the factory this whole morning. He was in only an +hour or two yesterday." + +"I saw him out driving with Mrs. Floyd," says Marcia, with a sneer that +is a weak and small edition of her husband's. + +A lowering frown crosses Wilmarth's brow, then an expression quite +inscrutable to Marcia,--amusement it looks like, but she knows he is +angry and has a right to be. + +"I will go down there this afternoon," she says, with alacrity. + +"You will do no such thing. No doubt your brother has engaged Eugene to +entertain his wife in his absence. For business men they are both----" + +The servant comes in and the sentence is unfinished. But Jasper +Wilmarth is thinking that no doubt the handsome young man is very +pleasing to Mrs. Floyd Grandon, and if the husband should wake up some +day on the verge of a scandal, why, it will be one of those rare +strokes of accidental, otherwise poetic justice. + +Marcia _does_ go "home," as they still call the place. Eugene is not +about and Mrs. Latimer is spending the afternoon in an old-fashioned +way with a nurse and two children. Marcia's fine moral sense is shocked +at the duplicity of Mrs. Floyd, and she announces the fact to her +husband at dinner, to which he replies with an uncomfortable laugh. + +Eugene brings Violet a letter on his return, and her face is illumined +with eager joy. She cannot wait to retire becomingly to her own room, +but breaks the seal on the porch, and is deep in its contents. + +"Oh!" she cries at first, in disappointment. + +"Floyd has gone on to Chicago," announces Eugene. "Wilmarth turned +black as a thunder-cloud over the news. He scents treason, stratagems, +and conspiracies." + +Violet looks up in curious amaze. "Mr. Grandon will never do +anything--that is _not_ right," she adds, after a moment. + +Eugene shrugs his shoulders. "What may be right enough for him might +hit Wilmarth hard," says the young man, and the tone implies that he +would rather enjoy the hard hitting. + +Violet hardly hears that. She colors delicately over the remainder of +the letter, which is not long, but touches her inexpressibly. He misses +her amid all this haste and turmoil, and it is sweet to be so dear to +him, that he really wants her, that he would like to be at home with +her. + +"Papa sends you a dozen kisses," she says, as Cecil comes flying +towards her. + +She is so gay and vivacious through dinner, and afterwards they go out +on the river, rowed by Briggs, for Eugene is much too careful of his +hands and his exertion to undertake such work this delicious evening. +He and Violet sing duets as the purple film displaces the glories of +azure and gold, and the twilight shadows the dusky bits of wood, the +frowning rocks, and the indentations of shore that might be nereid +haunts. The sky turns from its vivid tints to a dreamy gray, then a +translucent blue, and a few stars steal slowly out. How lovely it all +is! How kind Eugene is proving himself, and she wonders that she never +remarked his pleasant traits before! Was it being so much in love with +madame that made him captious and irritable, or was it Marcia's little +ways of remarking upon every word or act that did not quite please her? + +"We must go back," she says, presently. "Cecil has fallen asleep, and +it will not do to keep her out in the night air. How utterly lovely it +is!" and she gives a deep inspiration of content. + +"It is because you enjoy everything in that keen, ardent sort of way," +says Eugene. "You are very different from what I thought you at first." + +"What did you think me?" she asks, in spite of Briggs sitting calmly +there. + +"Well, you seemed such a little girl," answers Eugene, "and you were +always so shy, except with the professor. Did you really like him so +much? I should have been bored to death with all that prosy writing. +Briggs," turning to the rower, as Violet covers Cecil more closely, "we +will steer our barque homeward. It is a shame not to stay out this +magnificent night." + +"We ought to be on the river a great deal more," returns Violet. "It is +so tranquil and soothing, and there is a suggestive weirdness in it, as +if you were going on to some mystery." + +Her voice drops to such a soft key as she utters the last word. The +very air seems full of mystery to her, of messages carried back and +forth. Will hers go to the one she is thinking of? + +When they land, Eugene takes Cecil in his arms and carries her up the +terrace with a strange emotion of tenderness. He is fond of teasing her +and hearing saucy replies, but ordinarily he does not care much for +children. + +Violet helps to undress the sleepy girl and gives her more than the +dozen kisses. Floyd has said in his letter, "I shall keep yours on +interest until I come." And she suddenly hides her blushing face on the +pillow beside the child. What does all this eager tremor and +expectation mean? + +"Violet," calls Eugene up the stairway, "come down. Isn't Cecil +asleep?" + +She would rather stay there and dream, but she seldom thinks of herself +first. Cecil is sleeping soundly, and she glides down to talk a little, +play a little, and sing a few songs. Listening to her, Eugene begins to +consider himself a consummate fool. He would not marry madame if he +could. If it were all to do over again,--but then he was _not_ +prepossessed with Violet when he first saw her, and now it is too late. +He has no high and fine sentiments, he simply recognizes the fact that +she is the wife of another; and though youth may indulge in foolish +fondness, it is generally older and riper natures that are ready for a +plunge in the wild vortex of passion. + +Their days pass in simple idyllic fashion. Another party is neglected, +and even a German passed by, to the great astonishment of Marcia. She +has called home several times, but _they_ have been out, not always +together, though she chooses to think so. Violet has spent hours and +hours with Mrs. Latimer, whose great charm is that she talks of Floyd +Grandon, and she is amused with her ready, devoted listener. + +Marcia does find her at home one morning. + +"I think it a shame that Eugene did not go to the Brades' last night;" +and her voice is thinner, sharper than usual, a sure sign of vexation. +"They had counted on him for the German, and were awfully +disappointed." + +"I did not want to go," replies Violet, in a soft, excusing tone. + +"I don't see what that had to do with it," is Marcia's short, pointed +comment. + +Violet glances up. "Why, yes, he could have gone," she says, +cheerfully. "I told him I did not mind staying alone. I do not +understand Germans, and----" + +"You could have looked on," interrupts Marcia. "It seems extremely +disobliging to the Brades, when they have taken the pains to cultivate +you." + +"I have never been in company without Mr. Grandon," Violet says, in a +steady tone, though her cheeks are scarlet, "except at your garden +party, and then _he_ asked Eugene to take me." + +"Admirable condescension!" returns Marcia, angrily. "But possibly you +may subject yourself quite as much to criticism by staying at home so +closely with a young man. It is shameful how Eugene has gone on, hardly +a day at the factory, and you two driving about and mooning on +balconies and dawdling through the grounds. Very late admiration, too, +on his part, when he would not take you in the first instance." + +"Would not take me in the first instance?" Violet repeats, in a dazed, +questioning way. + +"Exactly," snaps Marcia. "Perhaps you are not aware an offer of your +hand and fortune was made to Eugene Grandon, _and_ declined. So you +know now what his admiration is worth! He is ready to flirt with any----" +silly girl, she means to say, but makes it more stinging--"_any_ girl +who throws herself at his head." + +"I do not in the least understand you," Violet begins, with quiet +dignity, though her voice has an unsteady sound. "_When_ was my hand +offered to Mr. Eugene Grandon?" + +Marcia is a little frightened at her temerity, but she is in for it +now, and may as well make a clean sweep of all her vexations. From Mr. +Wilmarth she has gathered the idea that Floyd's marriage has been +inimical to him, and that business would have been much better served +by Violet's union with Eugene. Then, all the family have disapproved of +it, and it has been kept a secret from her. All these are sufficient +wrongs, but the fact still remains that in some way Floyd is likely to +make a great fortune for Violet, while the rest will gain nothing. More +than all, Marcia has a good deal of the wasp in her nature, and loves +to make a great buzz, as well as to sting. + +"Why," she answers, with airy insolence, "Floyd wished him to marry you +and he declined, then Floyd married you himself. Your fortune was too +valuable to go out of the family, I suppose. It was about the time your +father died." + +Violet pales with a mortal hurt. + +"I think you are wrong there," and she summons all her strength to +combat this monstrous accusation. "Mr. Grandon liked me +because--because----" + +"Oh, yes; saving Cecil gave color to the romance, and it is all very +pretty," says Marcia, with insufferable patronage. "But there was some +one else, and he could have had quite as much fortune without any +trouble. He was a fool for not marrying her." + +"You shall not discuss Mr. Grandon in this manner to me," declares +Violet, indignant with wifely instincts. + +"Oh, you asked me yourself!" retorts her antagonist. "If you were at +all sharp-sighted you could have seen----" + +Violet stops Marcia with a gesture of her hand. She stands there white +as snow, but her eyes are larger, and gleam black, the color and +tenderness have gone out of her scarlet mouth, and she seems to grow +taller. Marcia is checked in her onslaught, and a half-misgiving comes +to her. + +"After all," she says, presently, in a more moderate tone, "I supposed +you _did_ know something about it. You really ought to have been told +in the beginning, as all the rest were, it seems." And she adds the +last a little bitterly, remembering she has been shut out of the family +conference. + +"Mr. Grandon did what was right and best," Violet returns, loyally. + +"I suppose we all do what we think best," comments Marcia, with an air +of wisdom, and experience sits enthroned on the little strip of brow +above her eyes. "Well, I'm sorry you were not at the Brades', and I do +think Eugene ought to pay better attention to business, especially now +that Floyd is away. And I don't see why he should stay away from +parties if you do not want to go." + +"There is no reason," answers Violet, coldly. + +Marcia bids her good morning, and flies down the steps with the air of +one who has performed her whole duty. Now that she has attained to +married respectability, she feels quite free to criticise the rest of +the world, and she rejoices in the fact that she does carry more weight +than a single woman. + +Violet stands by the window where Marcia left her. She is very glad to +be alone, and thankful that Cecil is at the Latimers' for the day, +although she is due there for a kind of nursery tea-party. A whirlwind +seems to have swept over her, to have lifted her up bodily and carried +her out of the sphere she was in two hours ago, and in this new country +all is strange; on this desolate shore where she is stranded the sea +moans in dull lament, as if the soul had gone out of that also, and +left an aching heart behind. She might dismiss Marcia's tirade as other +members of the family are wont to do, but there comes an awesome, +shivering fear that it is true in some degree. How many times she has +seen Gertrude check Marcia when Floyd was under discussion. She has +never tried to pry into family secrets, but she knows there have been +many about her; a certain kind of knowledge that all have shared, a +something against her. She has fancied that she made some advances in +living down the dislike; Mrs. Grandon has been kinder of late, and +Marcia, since her marriage, quite confidential. Instead, she has done +nothing, gained nothing. + +If Gertrude were only here. She has made that one true friend, whom +nothing can shake, who, knowing all, came to love her with a tender +regard that was not pity. But there is no one, no one. All is a dreary +waste. + +A step comes up the balcony, and the mellifluous voice is whistling +Schumann's Carnival. Whither shall she fly? But even now it is too +late, for he meets her in the wide doorway. + +"Good heavens! what has happened? You look like a ghost," cries Eugene, +in alarm. Then he stretches out his arms, for it seems as if she would +fall to the floor. + +Violet shrinks back into the room and drops on the divan, making a +gesture as if she would send him away. + +"I'm not going," he declares, "until you tell me what has happened. +Cecil is all right, and you can have had no bad news from Floyd. You +were so bright and well this morning, and we are to go to the Latimers' +to-night----" + +"I cannot!" It would be a shriek if it were not a hoarse whisper, and +she covers her face with her hands. + +Eugene is amazed. He is not a mysterious young man. He enjoys +everything on the surface, and considers it a bore to dive deep for +hidden meanings. Something comes to his aid. He skulked out of the road +five minutes ago to avoid Marcia, for he knew she would open upon him +for his dereliction of pleasure. + +"Marcia has been here," he announces. "She has said something to you, +the spiteful little cat! See here, I can guess what unmitigated drivel +it is. She has accused you of flirting with me, and said I stayed at +home to keep you company when I should have been at the German." + +The rift of color in Violet's face answers him. + +"I believe I should like to wring her neck, the little hussy! Well, you +are not to mind a bit of it. In the first place you are a little +innocent and do not know how to flirt, even if you have magnificent +eyes. You are too honest, too true; and it's all awful stuff, said out +of pure jealousy." + +He has not comforted her. The awe-stricken face is still ashen, +despairing. Any other girl would almost rush to his arms, she seems to +go farther and farther away. Her large eyes look him over. He has a +handsome face, and now it is kindly, sympathetic. + +"Tell me," he says, peremptorily. "You know you've never flirted. Why, +you might make yourself more attractive than ten Marcias could possibly +be; and, see here, I've never kissed you, though you have been my +brother's wife for more than a year, and--bosh!" with the utmost +contempt. "Oh, does it trouble you so?" After a moment, "My dear, dear +girl, don't worry about it," and his face is full of genuine distress. +The common comfort of life will not apply to this case. + +"It was wrong," she says, tremulously. "You have stayed home from +business, and----" + +He laughs, it seems so utterly absurd. Many a day has he been away from +the factory and perhaps not half so innocently employed. + +"See here," he begins, "we will let Floyd settle it when he comes home. +Good heavens, won't he make it hot for Marcia! I shall tell him +myself." + +"No, no!" and Violet starts up in anguish. "You must not utter a word!" + +"Well, why?" asks Eugene, with a kind of obstinate candor. "I'm +sure--flirting, indeed! Why, Marcia couldn't be an hour in the room +with any fellow, young or old, that she wouldn't make big eyes at him. +I like to see people turn saints at short notice. I'll go off and have +it out with her myself, and make her keep a civil tongue in the +future." + +"Eugene!" Violet cries, in distress, as he is half-way through the +hall. Oh, what shall she do? Must she go wild with all this pain and +shame? + +"Well," he ejaculates, again standing indecisively. + +"She said other things," and the dry lips move convulsively. "I must +know; I cannot live with this horrible shadow over everything. There is +no one else to ask." + +He comes and seats himself on the divan beside her, and there is a +glimpse of Floyd in his face. His voice falls to a most persuasive +inflection as he rejoins, "Tell me, ask me anything, and I will answer +you truly. There has never been any horrible thing since you came here, +or ever that I can remember. What did Marcia say?" + +Perhaps, after all, Marcia did not tell the exact truth, and Violet's +despairing face lightens. Marcia may have Charles Lamb's way of +thinking the truth too precious to be wasted upon everybody, for she is +sometimes extremely economizing. And Violet _must_ know. + +"You will tell me if--if Mr. Grandon asked you to marry me--before----" + +Eugene springs up and utters a low, angry ejaculation, strides across +the floor and then back again. Violet's face is crimsoned to its utmost +capacity, and her eyes have that awful beseechingness that cuts him to +the soul. If he could, if he dared deny it! but even as this flashes +through his brain a stony kind of certainty settles in every line, and +he gathers that denial would be useless. + +"See here, my dear little sister," and sitting down he takes the small, +cold hand in his. "I will tell you the truth. There is nothing horrible +or disgraceful in it! Your father proposed that instead of having any +business trouble to be years in the course of settlement, I should +marry you, as the patent was in such an uncertain state and he had +invested everything in it. It simply joined the fortunes, don't you +see? Well, I was a dumb, blundering idiot, head over heels in an +infatuation, and knew nothing about you, but it will be the regret of +my whole life that I did _not_ come when Floyd sent for me. And I +suppose he fell in love with you himself; he could not have cared for +the fortune, he had enough of his own." + +Violet draws a long, shivering breath, but her very soul seems icy cold +with doubt. + +"You did not--despise me?" she cries, with passionate entreaty. + +"Despise you? Why, I didn't know anything about you." The young man's +lethargic conscience gives him a severe prick. He should not have made +light of it to Laura and madame, but he _did_ bind them to inviolate +secrecy. "If I had seen you I should not have despised you, I should +have married you," he says, triumphantly. "If you were free to-day, I +should ask you to marry me. I think you the sweetest and most rarely +honest girl I have ever met, and you _are_ beautiful, though I wouldn't +own that at first. Despise you? Why, I would fight the whole world for +you, and I will, if----" + +"No," she interrupts. Even his spirited defence cannot restore what has +been so rudely wrenched away. She feels so old, so weary, so desolate, +that nothing matters. "It is not so bad----" and she looks up with +piteous eyes. + +"Why, there is nothing bad about it at all," he declares, impatiently. +"Don't the English and the French plan marriages, and there are people +here whose parents join fortunes, lots of them! Marcia was angry and +wanted to mortify you. The idea of marrying Jasper Wilmarth and then +lording it over everybody, is too good! And as for flirting--well, I +wouldn't dare flirt with you," he says, laughingly. "Floyd would soon +settle me. I like you too well, I honor you too much," he continues. +"There, will you not be comforted with something? Oh, I have a letter +from Floyd, and he will be home to-morrow night! I came to bring it to +you." + +He takes it from his pocket and hands it to her, but her fingers +tremble, and no joy lights up her pale face. Eugene is so sincerely +sorry that he holds himself in thorough contempt for his part in the +early history of the affair, and he is very angry as well. + +"Now," he says, "I am going away, and I shall not be home to luncheon, +but I will meet you at the Latimers'. If Marcia dares to make another +comment, it will be the worse for her, that's all. My poor child, are +you going to keep that dreary face and those despairing eyes for Floyd +to see?" + +He has a very strong inclination to take her in his arms and shower +tenderness upon her; but if he has been drifting that way for the past +week, he is rudely awakened now. He looks at her helplessly. If she +would only cry; the girls he has seen have been ready enough with their +tears. + +"Yes, you must go," she says, wearily. "Thank you for the letter, for +_all_." Then she walks slowly out of the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +What act of Legislature was there that thou shouldst be happy?--CARLYLE. + + +While Eugene Grandon's anger is at white heat he goes to Madame +Lepelletier and taxes her with betrayed trust. He knows very well that +Marcia could not long keep such a tidbit to herself. Laura is away, and +his mother never has repeated the tale, though to him she has bemoaned +his short-sightedness, the more since the fortune has been certain. + +Madame is surprised, dignified, and puts down the young man with the +steel hand in the velvet glove; explaining that Marcia had it from some +other source. There really is nothing detrimental in it to Mrs. +Grandon. A handsome young man of good family may be selected without +insult to _any_ young woman, and to decline a lady you never saw cannot +reflect on the _personale_ of the one under consideration. It seems +rather silly at this late hour to take umbrage. + +Eugene cools a little, and admits to himself there is nothing in it +that ought to make Violet miserable, especially since he has confessed +that he would be only too glad to marry her now; and as for the +accusation of flirting, he can soon put an end to that by being sweet +on Lucia Brade for a week or two. But he really _does_ care for Violet, +and no one shall offer her any insult with impunity. He means to go at +Marcia when opportunity offers. Ah! can it be her husband who gave her +the delectable information? + +Violet goes to her room and reads her letter, that is tender with the +thought of return, and yet it does not move her. Floyd Grandon is fond +of her; he pitied her desolate condition long ago, and since he did not +need her fortune he took her simply to shield her from trouble and +perplexity. She remembers his grave, fatherly conduct through all that +time; his tenderness was not that of a lover, his consideration sprang +from pity. Yet why was she satisfied then and so crushed now? + +Ah! she has eaten of the tree of knowledge; she has grown wise in +love's lore. She has been dreaming that she has had the love, when it +is only a semblance, a counterfeit; not a base one, but still it has +not the genuine ring. He did not esteem her so much at first but that +he could offer her to another, and therein lies the bitter sting to +her. It is not because Eugene cared so little. How could he regard a +stranger he had not seen, if he who had seen her did not care, whose +kindness was so tinctured with indifference? Even if he had wanted her +fortune, she thinks she could forgive it more easily. + +She sends word down-stairs presently that there need be no lunch, but +she will have a cup of tea. She throws herself on the bed and shivers +as if it were midwinter. To-night, why even now, he is on his way home; +to-morrow morning she ought to give him a glad welcome. She will be +glad, but not with the light-hearted joy of yesterday; that can never +be hers again. It seems as if she had been tramping along the +sea-shore, gathering at intervals choice pearls for a gift, and now, +when she has them, no friend stands with outstretched hands to take, +and all her labor has been vain. She is so tired, so tired! Her little +hands drop down heavily and the pearls fall out, that is all. + +She does not go over to the cottage until quite late, and walks +hurriedly, that it may bring some color to her pale cheeks. Cecil and +Elsie Latimer have come to meet her, and upbraid her for being so +tardy. They have swung in the hammock, they have run and danced and +played, and now Denise has the most magnificent supper on the great +porch outside the kitchen door. But if _she_ could have danced and +ran and played with them! + +Mrs. Latimer has a cordial welcome, and Eugene makes his appearance. To +do the young man justice, he is utterly fascinating to the small host. +Violet watches him with a curiously grateful emotion. There is nothing +for her to do, he does it all. + +"You are in a new character to-night," declares Mrs. Latimer. "It never +seemed to me that entertaining children was your forte." + +"I think you have all undervalued me," he answers, with plaintive +audacity, while a merry light shines in his dark eyes. He _is_ very +handsome, and so jolly and joyous that the children are convulsed with +laughter. They lure him down in the garden afterward for a game of +romps. + +"How Eugene Grandon has changed!" says Mrs. Latimer. "He was extremely +moody when Madame Lepelletier first fenced him out a little," and she +smiles. "How odd that so many young men should take their first fancy +to a woman older than themselves!" + +"Do they?" says Violet, simply. Somehow she cannot get back to the +world wherein she dwelt yesterday. + +"Yes, I have seen numberless instances. Sometimes it makes a good +friendship for after life, but I fancy it will not in this case. +Indeed, I do not believe a man could have a friendship with her, for +there is no middle ground. It is admiration and love. She is the most +fascinating woman I have ever met, and always makes me think of the +queens of the old French _salons_." + +Violet answers briefly to the talk. "She is thinking of her husband," +ruminates Mrs. Latimer. "She is very much in love with him, which is a +good thing, seeing that the young man is disenchanted, and ready to lay +his homage at the feet of another." + +It is quite dusk when they start for home. Cecil nestles close to +Violet, who kisses her tenderly. The child's love is above suspicion or +doubt, and very grateful to her aching heart. + +"You see," exclaims Eugene, as he hands her out, "that I have begun a +new _role_. I love you so sincerely that no idle gossip shall touch you +through me." + +The tears come into her eyes for the first time. She longs to cling to +him, to weep as one might on the shoulder of a brother. + +The drawing-room is lighted up, and there are two figures within. + +"Oh, you are come at last!" says the rather tart voice of Mrs. Grandon, +who has telegraphed to Briggs to meet her at the early evening train, +finding that she has made some earlier connections on her journey. "I +was amazed to find every one away. Ah, my dear Eugene! Cecil, how do +you do?" And she stoops to kiss the child. + +"Mrs. Latimer gave a nursery tea-party," explains Eugene, "or garden +party, was it not?" + +"Here is my old friend, Mrs. Wilbur," she says. "Tomorrow Mrs. Dayre +and her daughter will be here. Is not Floyd home yet?" + +Violet answers the last as she is introduced to Mrs. Wilbur, a pleasant +old lady with a rosy face surrounded by silvery curls. + +"What a lovely child!" exclaims Mrs. Wilbur. "Why, she looks something +as Gertrude used, and I thought Gertrude a perfect blond fairy. Have +you not a kiss for me, my dear?" + +Cecil is amiable as an angel, won by the mellow, persuasive voice. + +Violet excuses herself as soon as possible. She has a headache and does +look deathly pale. Eugene makes himself supremely entertaining, to the +great delight of his mother. It is so new a phase for him to do +anything with direct reference to another person's happiness or +well-being, that he feels comfortably virtuous and heroic. No one shall +make Violet suffer for his sake. What an awful blunder it was _not_ to +marry her, for, after all, Floyd is not really in love with her! + +Violet cannot sleep. A strange impulse haunts her, a desire to escape +from the chain, to fly to the bounds of the earth, to bury herself out +of sight, to give up, worsted and discomfited, for there can be no +fight. There is no enemy to attack. It is kindest, tenderest friend who +has offered her a stone for bread, when she did not know the +difference. She recalls her old talks with Denise concerning a wife's +duty and obedience and respect. Ah, how could she have been so +ignorant, or having been blind, why should she see now? That old life +was satisfactory! She never dreamed of anything beyond. But she has +seen the fine gold of love offered upon the altar. John Latimer is no +better, finer, or nobler man than Floyd Grandon, and yet he loves his +wife with so tender a passion that Violet's life looks like prison and +starvation beside it. If she dared go to Floyd Grandon and ask for a +little love! Did he give it all to that regal woman long ago, and does +the ghost of the strangled passion stand between? + +She tosses wearily, and is not much refreshed when morning dawns. +Fortunately it is a busy day. Mrs. Dayre, who is a rather youngish +widow of ample means, and who spent her early days at Westbrook, a sort +of elder contemporary of the Grandons and Miss Stanwood, is to come +with her young and pretty daughter, and take her mother with them to +the West. Eugene goes to the station, and finds Miss Bertie Dayre a +very stylish young woman, with an abundance of blond hair, creamy skin, +white teeth, and a dazzling smile. She has been a year in society, the +kind that has made an old campaigner of her already. She is not exactly +fast, but she dallies on the seductive verge and picks out the +daintiest bits of slang. She is seventeen, but looks mature as twenty; +her mother is thirty-six, and could discount the six years easily. + +Violet has made friends with Mrs. Wilbur, who finds her old-fashioned +simplicity charming. She helps to receive the new guests, not as much +startled by Miss Dayre as she would have been six months ago. The world +is so different outside of convent walls that it seems sometimes as if +she were in a play, acting a part. + +In the midst of this Floyd Grandon arrives. Cecil captures him in +wildest delight. Violet is glad to meet him first before all these +people; alas for love when it longs for no secrecy! She colors and a +sweet light glows in her face, she cannot unlearn her lesson all at +once. Then she is quiet, lady-like, composed. Floyd watches her with a +curious sensation. It is a new air of being mistress, of having a +responsibility. + +There certainly is a very gay week at Grandon Park. Bertie Dayre stirs +people into exciting life. She is vivacious, exuberant, has wonderful +vitality, and is never still a moment. Eugene has no need to devote +himself to Miss Brade, he cannot even attend to Miss Bertie's pressing +needs, and Floyd is called in to fill empty spaces. All men seem +created with a manifest purpose of adding to her steady enjoyment. + +"I think you were very short-sighted to marry so young," says Miss +Dayre, calmly, to Violet, as they are driving out one morning. "What +kind of a life are you going to have? It seems almost as if your +greatest duty was to be a sort of nursery governess to the child, who +is a marvel of beauty. How extremely fond her father is of her! Now _I_ +should be jealous." + +She utters this with a calm assumption of authority bordering on +experience. Indeed, Bertie Dayre impresses you with the certainty that +she _does_ know a great deal, the outcome of her confident belief in +her own shrewd, far-sighted eyes. + +"But _I_ love Cecil very much," returns Violet, so earnestly that +Bertie stares. + +"There are some women to whom children are more than the husband," +announces this wise young woman. "I should want to have the highest +regard for my husband. In fact, I mean never to marry until I can find +a soul the exact counterpart of mine. Marriages are too hurried,--too +many minor considerations are taken into account, home, money, +position, protection, and all that,--but I suppose every girl cannot +order her own life. I shall be able to." + +Violet smiles dreamily, yet there is infinite sadness in it. If she +could have ordered her life, she would have married Floyd Grandon and +made the same mistake fate has made for her. Even now she would rather +be the object of his kindly, indifferent tenderness than the wife of +any other. Eugene's brilliance and spirited devotion do not touch her +in any depth of sentiment, and yet he is so kind, so thoughtful for +her, she sees it in so many ways. + +All this whirl of gayety has had its effect everywhere. Marcia has come +down with unblenching audacity to welcome her mother and take the +measure of the new situation. Floyd is very cordial,--then Violet has +not gone to him with complaints. Marcia is one of those people on whom +generosity and the higher types of virtue are completely thrown away. +She is full of clever devices that she sets down as intuitions or the +ready reading of character. Violet speaks quietly and resents nothing, +therefore she is quite sure the young wife's conscience will not allow +her to. Conscience is a great factor in the make-up of other people, +but her own seems of a gossamer quality. Indeed, she feels rather +aggrieved that her _coup de main_ has wrought so little disaster. +"But it will make her more careful how she goes on with Eugene," she +comments to herself. Only Eugene seems not to have the slightest desire +to go on with her, and that is another cause of elation. + +Floyd Grandon is somewhat puzzled about his wife. He has come to +understand the shy deference of manner, the frank friendliness, too, +has nothing perplexing in it, but this unsmiling gravity, this gracious +repose, amuse at first, then amaze a little. It is as if she has been +taking lessons of some society woman, and he could almost accuse +madame. She is very gentle and sweet. What is it he misses? + +After all, he has not studied women to any great extent, his days have +been so filled up with other matters, only she has hitherto appeared so +transparent. She has liked him, but she has not been passionately in +love, and he has never felt entirely certain that he desired it. Why, +then, is he not satisfied? + +Oddly enough, he has heard about the waltzing from Eugene, who desires +to put it in its true light. It occurs one evening when he and Miss +Dayre have been spinning and floating and whirling through drawing-room +and hall, while Violet plays with fingers that seem bewitched and shake +out showers of delicious melody. They have paused to take breath. + +"Do you not waltz?" asks Bertie of Floyd, with a dazzling lure in her +eyes. + +"Oh, yes!" answers Eugene for him. "He and Mrs. Grandon waltz divinely +together, but take them apart and I warn you the charm will be gone. I +tried it a few evenings ago at my sister's, with Mrs. Grandon, and it +was a wretched, spiritless failure. I wish there was some one else to +play, and you could see them." + +Floyd bites his lips, and wonders if Eugene is paying back a +mortification. + +"Oh, mamma will play," exclaims Bertie, with alacrity. "She is +wonderfully good at such music, though Mrs. Grandon plays in exquisite +time. Mamma." + +"Don't trouble her," entreats Floyd. + +Bertie is resolute, Mrs. Dayre obliging, and comes in from her balcony +seat. + +"Violet," says Mr. Grandon, "will you waltz awhile? Mrs. Dayre has +kindly offered to play." + +"I am not tired," answers Violet, in that curious, breathless tone +which is almost a refusal. + +"But I want you to," declares Bertie. "Mr. Eugene has so roused my +curiosity." + +Floyd takes her hand with a certain sense of mastery, and she yields. +It is not the glad, joyous alacrity she has heretofore evinced. +Eugene's half-confession, made with a feeling of honor that rarely +attacks the young man, has failed of its mission. Some sense of fine +adjustment is wanting. + +Mrs. Dayre strikes into a florid whirl that would answer for a peasant +picnic under the trees. + +"Not that," says Eugene. "Some of those lovely, undulating movements. +Oh, there is that Beautiful Blue Danube----" + +"Which they waltzed when they came out of the ark," laughs Bertie, "but +it is lovely." + +The strain touches Violet. The great animating hope for joy has dropped +out of her life, but youth is left, and youth cannot help being moved. +Mrs. Dayre plays with an enchanting softness, and they float up and +down as in some tranced sea. + +"She waltzes fairly," comments Miss Dayre, "only she should be taller. +I should like to waltz with him myself." + +"They are a sort of Darby and Joan couple," says Eugene, evasively, +"and his dancing days are about over." + +"What a--mistake!" and Bertie laughs brightly. "Why, he is magnificent. +Do you know I had a rather queer fancy about him; you expect literary +men to be--well, grave and severe. The idea of his marrying a child +like that! Why did he do it?" + +"Because he loved her," replies the young man, with unblushing +mendacity. + +"Literary men and the clergy always do perpetrate matrimony in a +curious manner. Do they go out much?" inclining her head toward the two +floating at the other end of the room. + +"Oh, to dinners and that sort of thing!" indifferently. "She is very +sweet and has lovely eyes, but she is not the kind of person that I +should think would attract him." + +"What is it--the 'impossible that always happens'?" quotes Eugene, and +as they come nearer Miss Dayre has the grace to be silent. + +Floyd Grandon feels that some enthusiasm is missing, the divine flavor +has gone out of it. Violet is so gentle, so quiet and unstirred by what +only a little while ago carried her captive into an enchanted realm. + +"Are you tired?" he asks, presently. + +"Oh, no!" + +She makes no motion for a release, and they go on. Indeed, it has a +kind of pungent bitter-sweet elusiveness for her, almost as if she +might come up with the lost happiness. "It is all there is, and she +must make herself content," she is saying over and over. She has +dreamed a wild, impossible dream. + +Bertie Dayre is fond of conquests in strange lands. Even Violet comes +to be amused at the frank bids she makes for Floyd's favor, but he +seems not to see, to take them with the grave courtesy that is a part +of his usual demeanor. Yet the preference has this effect upon him, to +make him wish that another would try some delicate allurements. He is +in a mood to be won to love, and Violet is fatally blind not to see +that her day has come and take advantage of it. + +From this point the summer festivities go straight on. There are guests +at Madame Lepelletier's and a series of charming entertainments. The +Brades have a houseful, and Lucia is followed by a train of adorers; +but what does it all avail, since Mordecai sits stubbornly at the gate? +Violet comes to have a strange, secret sympathy with the girl who +cannot be content and choose among what is offered. + +Madame Lepelletier is no less a queen here than she was in the city; +indeed, the glories may be greater, more intense, from being +circumscribed. The Latimers and the Grandons are frequent guests and +meet people whom it is a delight to know; and Lucia decides there is no +such lawn tennis anywhere, no such enchanting little suppers and +dances. Eugene is rather resentful at first, but no one can hold out +long against madame, and she finds a new way to please him,--to offer a +little delicate incense at Violet's shrine. To her there is something +in the way these two young people avoid any pronounced attention. Is it +indicative of a secret understanding between them? If it has reached +that point, she can guess at the subtle temptation for both. Certainly +Floyd Grandon evinces no symptoms of any change in his regard; indeed, +he does not seem quite so _eprise_ as some weeks ago, and there _is_ a +mysterious alteration in Violet. She watches warily; she has seen so +many of these small episodes. This will hardly culminate in a scandal, +for Floyd Grandon is too well-bred, but some day Eugene will speak and +Violet's eyes will be opened and she will hate Floyd Grandon for having +bound her in chains before she had tasted the sweets of liberty. + +It is true Floyd Grandon is rather absent and engrossed. There are many +cares weighing upon him, and there seems one chance of turning over the +business so successfully that his very desire and hope beget a feverish +fear. Two manufacturers of large means and established reputation see +in the coming success of Grandon & Co. a rival with whom it will be +impossible to cope. Their new methods are beyond all excellent, and +there is such a cheapening of process that for a while, at least, +profits will be simply enormous. Shall they take the fortune at its +high tide? Mr. Haviland has gone to Europe, and on the success of some +projects there, the answer will depend. Mr. Murray is in correspondence +with him and with Mr. Grandon, and since Floyd hopes so much, he grows +nervous and uneasy, except when he loses himself in his beloved work or +spends a quiet evening with John Latimer. He has so little time for the +speculations or the endearments of love, that Violet drops into a soft +and twilight background. She has everything; she is coming to be +admired and treated with the respect due her position. Cecil and she +are inseparables, and with all her fondness she does not spoil Cecil or +allow her to become the terror of the household. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +"I watched the distance as it grew, +And loved you better than you knew." + + +"Violet," Floyd Grandon says, one morning, "I have invited two guests +who will come to-day, a Mr. Murray and his daughter. She is a very +pretty young girl and fond of society. I think we had better plan some +entertainments. What would you like--a garden party? I want to render +Grandon Park attractive to Miss Murray." + +"Is she like Miss Dayre?" asks Violet, gravely. + +"She is a pretty girl with the usual fair hair," and he smiles. "No, I +fancy she is not like Miss Dayre, and yet I thought Bertie Dayre oddly +entertaining. Miss Murray is fond of dancing. The evening I was there +she was full of delight about a German. I don't know but you ought to +pay some attention to that," he adds, with a touch of solicitude. + +"It is very fascinating," she makes answer. "You know we are invited to +Madame Lepelletier's German on Thursday evening." + +"I really had forgotten. Why, it is the very thing. I shall go down and +get an invitation for Miss Murray, and bespeak madame's favor. They +will reach here about two, I think, and must have some lunch. Mother +will take charge of that. When Miss Murray is rested you can take her +out driving. We might have some kind of gathering on Friday evening." + +Violet wonders why so much is to be done for Miss Murray's +entertainment, and she shrinks a little at having it on her hands. But +Eugene, who has been off on a brief expedition, will return to-morrow, +and he can assist her. + +Floyd meanwhile saunters out to the hall and takes his hat, with a +little kindly nod to Violet, who sits by the window with a book. There +has been a quiet week, from various causes, and now the whirl is to +begin again. She has not so much heart in it as youth ought to have or +her eighteen years would rightly warrant, and she turns idly again to +her page. At times some of Bertie Dayre's comments come back to her +with a kind of electric shiver. Is she anything to her husband beyond a +pet and tenderly guarded child like Cecil? a companion for her, rather +than for her husband. Could Madame Lepelletier have been more to him? + +Ah, she could, and Violet knows it in the depths of her soul. It is a +bitter and humiliating knowledge. Madame has the exquisite art of +filling her house with attractive people, of harmonizing, of giving +satisfaction, of rendering her guests at home with herself, of charming +grave men and wise scholars, as well as gay young girls. It is true +Violet has married him, but was not Floyd Grandon's regard brought +about by a pique, an opportunity to retaliate the wrong once done to +him? What if there were moments when he regretted it? + +He goes down the handsome avenue lined with maples, remembering the old +times with Aunt Marcia and all the changes, and recalling Miss +Stanwood, as he seldom has until Mrs. Dayre talked her over. He can see +the tall, slender, dignified girl, just as he can call up the young +student with his head full of plans, none of which came to pass, none +of which he would care for now. His life has changed and broadened like +the old place, and when this business is fairly off his hands there +will be new paths of delight opening before him. He will take Violet +away somewhere,--to Europe, perhaps, when Gertrude and the professor +go. She is such a simple child, she needs training and experience and +years. Youth is sweet, but it is not the time of ripeness. + +Madame Lepelletier is on the shaded porch, sitting in a hammock; a +scarlet cushion embroidered with yellow jasmine supports her head and +shoulders, and her daintily slippered feet rest on a soft Persian rug. + +"Ah," she says, holding out her hand, but she does not rise, and he has +to bend over to take it. "Sit here," and she reaches out to the willow +chair, "unless you would prefer going within. I am living out of doors, +taking in the summer fragrance and warmth for the coming winter." + +"O provident woman!" and he laughs, as he seats himself beside her. + +She makes such a lovely picture here in the waving green gloom, with +specks of sunshine filtered about, the cushion being the one brilliant +mass of color that seems to throw up her shining black hair and dusky, +large-lidded eyes. There is a suggestion of affluent orientalism that +attracts strongly. + +"Well, are blessings so numerous that one can throw them aside +broadcast? Do we not need such visions as these to take us through the +ice and snow and gray skies of a stinging winter day?" + +"With your house at eighty degrees and tropical plants in every +corner?" + +"You are resolved not to approve of my laying up treasure. I breathe +delight with every waft of fragrance, and though you may not believe +it, the natural has a charm for me. I have been slowly studying it for +a year. Is it a symptom of second childhood,--this love of olden +pleasures, this longing to retrace?" and she raises her slow-moving +eyes, letting them rest a moment on his face. + +"Hardly, in your case," and he smiles. + +She likes him to study her as he is gravely doing now. She has not +posed for him, and yet she thought of him when she came out and settled +herself. + +"I have a favor to ask," he says, presently, and it would sound abrupt +if the voice were less finely modulated. + +"I am in a mood which is either indolent or generous. Try me." + +Floyd Grandon prefers his request. It is never any direct aid or +benefit to himself. Has this man no little friendly needs? + +"Of course," she says. "Then I shall be sure of you as a spectator of +the pageant. I was not at all certain you would honor me, since Mrs. +Grandon does not participate in Germans." + +"But I think she would like them," he says. "I suppose disparity in +marriages is generally condemned for kindred reasons, one has gone by +the heyday of youth, and the other should be in it. Almost I am tempted +to try a German. Would Latimer keep me in countenance, I wonder?" + +"Yes," she answers. "And Mrs. Latimer would no doubt take you through +the figures. Miss Murray is probably skilled in the art." + +"And I must give a garden party for her. Would Friday answer?" + +"Too soon, unless--how long does she remain?" + +"A week or so. It is possible if Mr. Murray should be charmed with the +place he would cast in his lot at Grandon Park." + +"Where is Mrs. Murray?" + +"There is no Mrs. Murray, and only one daughter. I am not quite equal +to the care of young ladies. If Laura were here--so you see I am +compelled to trouble my friends." + +That is all settled and she leads him to other matters. There are +higher subjects than Germans between them,--the new literary work, the +return of Prof. Freilgrath, a coming winter of more absolute +satisfaction than the last, the possibilty of much time being spent in +the city, and bits of half-confidence that she knows he can give to no +other. She is his friend, and there is a secret elation in this; more +she does not care to claim. + +He drives to the station for his new friends. Violet is awaiting his +return with her attendant Cecil, who is the embodiment of brilliant +health and rare beauty. Mr. Murray is a fine business-looking man, a +trifle past forty, with smiling, shrewd gray eyes, a bright complexion, +and full brown beard. Miss Murray is tall, with a willowy figure, a +round, infantile face, with wondering blue eyes, a dimpled chin, a +rather wide mouth, but the lips are exquisitely curved and smiling; not +a regular beauty, but possessing much piquant loveliness and the +peculiar gift of interesting you at once. Even Violet is curiously +moved as she holds the plump, ungloved hand in hers. Miss Murray's +voice has a rather plaintive, persuasive note in it, quite different +from the independent ring of Miss Dayre. + +Violet conducts her up to a pretty guest-chamber, and listens to the +events of the journey and a two weeks' stay at Newport, which has been +crowded full of pleasure. + +"I hope we shall not seem dull here by contrast," says Mrs. Grandon, +and Miss Murray notes the especial refinement of this little lady, who +is the wife of the somewhat famous Floyd Grandon. + +"I do not expect every place to be quite alike," returns Miss Murray, +with cheerful good-nature. "And we met several people at Newport who +knew Mr. Grandon. Isn't there a learned German who married some +one----" + +"Professor Freilgrath, whose wife is Mr. Grandon's sister." + +"Are you literary, too?" and Miss Murray's childlike eyes accent the +question with a perceptible negative hope. + +"Oh, no!" and Violet smiles with admirable expression. + +"Well, I am glad," returns the young girl, rather hesitatingly. "I am +not much used to them, you see, and I like nice jolly times better. I +do almost everything in the way of amusement. Do you play lawn tennis?" + +"I do not quite understand it, and blunder dreadfully," admits Violet. + +"Oh, I adore it!" + +"Then Mr. Grandon's brother will be able to entertain you. He is an +excellent player." + +"The one they call Eugene?" + +"Yes, there is but one." + +"Papa and Mr. Grandon talked about him. How old is he?" + +"Past twenty-three," answers Violet, "and very handsome." + +"Dark or light?" + +"Dark, brilliant, with a splendid figure and perfect health." + +"I adore dark men," says Miss Murray. "And does he dance?" + +"He is an elegant dancer. We are all to go to a German to-morrow +evening. Eugene is away now, but will return in the morning." + +Miss Murray confesses that she "adores" Germans and rowing and riding. +She has a magnificent horse at home. She is not going to school any +more, but may consider herself regularly in society. + +After all these confidences Violet leaves her to make any change in her +attire that she deems desirable, and Miss Murray comes down in a blue +silk that is wonderfully becoming. It makes her complexion more +infantile, her hair more golden, and her eyes larger. She has a soft, +languishing aspect, and really interests Violet, who does not feel so +utterly lacking in wisdom as she did with Miss Dayre, for Miss Murray +makes girlish little speeches and "adores" generally. + +There is an elegant luncheon of fruit and delicacies, and Mrs. Grandon +_mere_ presides. Afterward the gentlemen betake themselves to the tower +and smoke; Violet and her guest divide between the shady end of the +drawing-room and the porch, with its beautiful prospect. When the +midday heat begins to abate they have their drive and some trotting on +the boulevard. Miss Murray grows quite confidential, not in a weak or +silly manner, but with the frank _insouciance_ of youth. She seems so +generally bent upon having a good time and being liked, admired. She is +simply frank where Miss Dayre was independent. She does everything, +rows and rides and plays out-of-door games, even to belonging to an +archery club. But needlework is her abhorrence, and with all her +restless youth she has a great grace of repose as she sits in the +willow veranda chair. + +Eugene comes through in a night train,--time is so valuable to +him,--and is set down, with all his traps, at the door of the mansion +just after the gentlemen have had breakfast and departed. Violet +catches a glimpse of him and flies up from the summer-house. + +"Oh, you have come!" she cries. "I am so glad." + +He takes both hands in his, and if the servants were not about, he +would draw down the sweet, blooming face and kiss it. There is an eager +light in her eyes, a quiver about the rose-red mouth, a certain abandon +that is very fascinating. + +"Yes," he replies. "It was an awful bore! No game, nor anything but +stupid card-playing. Wished myself home fifty times. How lovely you +look!" and his eyes study her so closely that she flushes in a +ravishing fashion. + +"Are you tired to death? I have so much for you to do. There is a +German to-night at Madame Lepelletier's, and we are all going. We have +a guest, a young lady." + +He gives a whistle, and the delight in his face vanishes more rapidly +than it ought. + +"A Miss Murray," Violet goes on. "You cannot help liking her: I do." + +"Then I shall," he returns, with a meaning laugh. + +"When you are rested----" Violet begins. + +"Oh, I slept like a top! Nothing _could_ keep me awake but a troubled +conscience. When I get the dust of ages washed off and make myself +presentable I will hunt you up. Where shall I look? Only--I'd like to +have you a little glad for your own sake. You might care that much." + +"Why, I _am_ glad, I did miss you," she says, daintily. "We are in the +summer-house reading novels." + +He unclasps her hands reluctantly. He has been thinking of her day and +night when he was not asleep. Madame would be very well satisfied at +the completeness with which her rival has dethroned her. His callow +passion for her has turned his attention from over-much racing and +gaming, and therein was a benefit, but it has also implanted within his +breast an intense desire for some woman's admiration, and circumstances +have led him to Violet. He has been allowing himself to think that if +he _had_ met her while she was free he would have cared. She is so +lovely and beguiling, how could he have helped it? And he sees in this +Miss Murray's coming an opportunity to be more devoted to her, without +exposing her to any unfavorable comments. + +Violet wonders how he could get through with his toilet so rapidly when +he stands in the doorway of the summer-house, fresh, brilliant, his +lithe figure the embodiment of manly grace, his dark eyes bright, +imperious, and winning, and his smile captivating. A curious light goes +over Miss Murray's face at the introduction. Evidently she is surprised +and satisfied. + +They drop into a gay little chat. The sun comes round with such intense +heat that they are driven up to the shady balcony and the hammocks. +Violet is in a new and enchanting mood; she is of their kind to-day, +bright with youth and enjoyment. She even surprises herself. She hardly +knew there was so much merry audacity in her nature, such a capability +of riotous delight. + +The gentlemen do not return to lunch. + +"I suppose Miss Murray's father is one of the literary sort," says +Eugene, afterward. "Nothing of the bluestocking about her, though. +Isn't she jolly?" + +"I am so glad you like her," Violet answers. "I don't know what Mr. +Murray is, only he doesn't seem like a--that kind, you know, but I +suppose he must be," she settles in her own mind. "They are very +wealthy." + +"Birds of a feather," laughs Eugene, adverting to Floyd. + +The afternoon is a good deal taken up with dresses; Miss Murray has +half a dozen that are simple yet extremely elegant. She finally selects +a lace robe made over pale pink silk, and she looks bewitching in it. + +Eugene is rather puzzled about Mr. Murray at first, but before dinner +is ended he learns that the bent of the man's mind is business. What +new project has Floyd on hand? There has been some talk of reopening +the quarry; at least Floyd has had offers. Or does he mean to build up +the remainder of Grandon Park? + +Violet is in a soft white silk, with some remarkable pearls and opals +that Floyd has had set for her, and a few magnificent roses. Her color +and vivacity have come back to her, and as Floyd watches her, a curious +remembrance seems to dawn on him. Has she not been well of late that +she has seemed so grave and silent, so pale and sad-eyed? Ever since +his return she has appeared changed, but now he has his own little +fairy back again. What charm in Miss Murray has worked the +transformation? Is it kindred youth and sympathy and pleasure? + +Miss Murray and Eugene have been explaining the figures to her, even to +the extent of practising them in the library, where they idled away +much of the afternoon. + +"You will try it with me?" Eugene pleads. "I know I can find a partner +for Miss Murray." + +"No, you must take Miss Murray; some other time we will--yes, you +must," peremptorily. "She is my especial guest. I am her chaperone, you +know, and am duty bound to provide her with the best and handsomest +partner I can find." + +"Do you really think so? Then for the sake of the compliment I must do +my best." + +She smiles upon him, and the young man is unwillingly persuaded. Miss +Murray cannot remain forever, but Violet is a part of the present life, +and he does not mean that she shall slip out of his reach. Nothing on +his part shall crowd her out. + +The rooms are lovely, the night and the music enchanting. Violet's face +grows unconsciously wistful as she listens and watches the dancers +taking their places. Eugene comes for a word. + +"I hate to leave you," he declares. "Are you just going to stand and +look on?" + +She waves him away to his duty, but other eyes note the reluctance. + +"Are you not going to allow Mrs. Grandon to dance?" asks madame, in a +soft, half-reproachful tone. "She stands there looking like a Peri at +the gate, forbidden to enter youth's paradise." + +"She is not forbidden," answers Grandon, quickly, with a nervous sense +of marital tyranny which he repudiates now and always. + +"She is enough to tempt an anchorite," declares Mr. Murray, gallantly. +"I could sigh for the days of past and gone youth. Have you forsworn +such gayeties, Grandon? But I need hardly ask a man of your stamp----" + +"As we have no advantages of acquiring Germans in deserts," interrupts +Floyd, with a smile. + +"They are the offshoots of civilization," says Latimer, "the superior +accomplishments of the men who stay at home. With your permission, Mr. +Grandon, I will induct Mrs. Grandon into the enchanting mystery." + +Floyd bows with pleased acquiescence, and conducts Latimer to his wife. +Her soft, dark eyes express her delight, and something else that he +wonders about but does not understand. + +Madame executes a little manoeuvre which brings them to Miss Murray's +vicinity. The young girl nods and smiles. She is serenely happy with +her partner, the handsomest man in the room, and he has been saying +some extremely pretty things to her. + +"You little match-maker," whispers Latimer. "For a first attempt it is +audacious." + +"I have not attempted," and she colors vividly. "How could I know _you_ +would offer, or that Miss Murray would accept such an objectionable +partner?" she says, archly. + +"I suppose I must believe you," slowly, as if he were making an effort, +while a mirthful smile gleams in his eye. "But in the place of the +stage father, I 'bless you, my children,'" and he raises his brows, +indicating the two. "Eugene Grandon's mission in life is to be purely +ornamental; he must have been born with an incapacity for doing +anything of any real service to the world, and his manifest destiny is +to be some rich woman's husband. Now here is an opportunity too good to +lose. My advice is to go on as you have begun." + +"But I have not begun," she says, a little nervously. + +"Then I advise you to begin." + +The band strikes up a few bars with a preliminary flourish, and the +music vibrates enchantingly on the summer night air. They take their +places. + +"I shall blunder horribly," Violet insists. "You will soon be ashamed +of me." + +"We will see. Of course if you are dreadful I shall scold you, and tell +your husband in the bargain. He and Mr. Murray ought to take a turn. I +have seen men waltz splendidly." + +She laughs, then bethinks herself in time to save the undesired +blunder, and they float gracefully through the first figure. It is +enchanting. The sunny lustre comes back to Violet's eyes, and her +cheeks are abloom, her lips part in a half-smile. As she floats down to +where Mr. Grandon and Mr. Murray stand, her husband takes in the supple +grace, the happy young face, the half-abandon, and feels that it is the +right and the power of youth. Has he cut her off from a full +participation of its pleasures? More than once he has questioned his +kindness of a year agone. + +Mr. Murray is watching his daughter with a vague satisfaction,--his +little "Polly," as he sometimes calls her, to whom his life is devoted. +All day he has talked business with Mr. Grandon, and they have gone +deep into the mysteries of trade and manufacturing. He sees himself +that the right parties could control vast interests in this matter. +When his friend George Haviland returns from Europe, a few weeks later, +a decision will be made, for he understands how troublesome the matter +is to Grandon, and how anxious he is to have his father's estate +settled. If these two young people should choose to settle another +point? He must inquire into the young man's character and habits; but +if Mr. Floyd Grandon is a sample of the manhood of the family, there +can be no trouble on that score. Grandon Park is aristocratic, +undeniably elegant, and, so far as he can see, less given to "shoddy" +than many of the new places. + +The evening is perfection to those who dance and full of enjoyment to +those who do not. There are card-tables, and a disused conservatory is +transformed into a luxurious smoking-room, from which the mazy winding +German can be seen. There are no wall-flowers, no dissatisfied young +women with scorn-tipped noses, and the promenaders, mostly married +guests, are well paired. Mr. Murray, who has seen society almost +everywhere, is charmed with this. + +"What a magnificent woman Madame Lepelletier is," he says to Grandon. +"We have some friends who met her in New York last winter, and I do not +wonder at their enthusiasm. I little thought I should have the +pleasure. There are not many of our countrywomen who could give so +charming an evening." + +Grandon is pleased with the praise. His eyes follow the regal woman. + +"If I had been in his place I would have made a bid for her," says Mr. +Murray to himself, and he wonders what induced Grandon to marry such a +child as Miss St. Vincent must have been a year ago. + +After the supper there is some miscellaneous dancing, a few new steps +the younger portion are desirous of trying, and a waltz that delights +Violet, since she has her husband for a partner. She is full of +pleasurable excitement, and seems alive with some electric power. He +goes back to their first waltz; what is it that has fallen between and +made a little coldness? Why does he study her now with such questioning +eyes, and why is she, with all her brilliance, less tender than a month +or two ago? That quaint little touch of entire dependence has merged +into a peculiar strength, and she seems quite capable of standing +alone. He is strangely roused, piqued as it were. + +Violet has been studying a rather ponderous subject for a ball-room, +and she is somewhat elated at having arrived at a conclusion unaided, +except by the trifling suggestion Mr. Latimer has thrown out. It was +Mr. Murray whom Mr. Grandon had some business with awhile ago; she +remembers seeing his name in a letter. His friend went to Europe, and +this is the Mr. Haviland they talk about. She can almost guess the +rest. How odd if Eugene should marry into the new business house, as +his brother married the daughter of a member of the old one. Violet +resolves that he shall love her. She is sweet and engaging and quite +captivated by him, as is evident by her girlish frankness and +admiration. + +The two go up-stairs together, while the gentlemen indulge in a last +cigar. + +"It was delightful!" Miss Murray says. "Why, I never saw anything +really lovelier at Newport, though there is more magnificence. And Mr. +Grandon's dancing is perfection. I never enjoyed a partner better. How +very handsome he is! I _was_ envied," she cries, with eager delight; "I +saw it in the eyes of the other girls. Tell me if you think he is given +to flirting; but you know girls _do_ run after such a handsome young +fellow! I never should," she declares, naively. "Oh, Miss Brade has +asked us to lawn tennis to-morrow, with tea and a little dancing in the +evening! And if you want to give _me_ a pleasure," she adds, with a +seductive smile, "let it be a German. I do adore Germans." + +She kisses Violet good night in a sweet, girlish way, and her last +thought is of Eugene Grandon's handsome face. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +"And what's the thing beneath the skies +We two would most forget?" + + +Lucia Brade comes over the next morning and renews her invitation to +the rather impromptu lawn tennis, including Violet. + +"Of course you will go," decides Miss Murray, persuasively, for she +must have some one to keep her in countenance with this attractive +young man. + +It proves rather dull for Violet, though Eugene insists upon giving her +a few lessons, and she feels really interested, but she does not want +to detach him from Miss Murray. The supper is out of doors and is +undeniably gay. Violet obligingly plays most of the evening, +accompanied by a violin. She has discussed the German with Lucia, and +that evening lays it before her husband. + +"Of course," he answers, indulgently. "Let it be Tuesday evening. I +wish Eugene would attend to it." + +Eugene is elated at being master of ceremonies. They write +invitations,--just a young people's party in honor of Miss Murray. Of +course madame must be included. + +"I don't see why," says Eugene. + +"I think Mr. Grandon would rather," Violet replies, with a faint touch +of entreaty. + +Miss Murray studies on this problem, and afterwards says privately to +Eugene, "If I was Mrs. Grandon I should be jealous of that superb +woman. Why, she looks as if she could beguile any one." + +"Floyd isn't the kind to be beguiled, you see," and he gives a short +laugh, but presently admits the old fancy between them. + +"Well," says Miss Murray, plaintively, "it _was_ something to be a +countess. Still, I couldn't give up the man I loved. I wonder--if he at +all resembled you when he was that young?" + +"No, indeed," and Eugene assumes an air of serene audacity. "The family +beauty was kept inviolate for my sister Laura and your humble servant." + +The baby blue eyes have a look of admiration that is extremely +gratifying to the young man's vanity. + +The three are deeply engrossed day and evening with pleasures of all +sorts. Pauline Murray takes them with a zest that quite repays her +pretty hostess. + +"Your sister-in-law is the sweetest little body in the world!" she +declares, enthusiastically. "It is quite ridiculous to think of her +being step-mother to that lovely Cecil. I wouldn't be called mamma! +Fancy Mrs. Grandon taking her into society a few years hence. Why, they +will look like sisters." + +"Of course," answers Eugene, tartly. "Only an idiot would imagine it a +real relationship." + +"Was she very much in love with him?" Miss Murray asks, innocently. + +"I don't know," returns Eugene, rather impatiently. "I was away when it +happened. I think the marriage was hurried a little on account of Mr. +St. Vincent's illness." + +Pauline Murray speculates. Eugene is very fond of his pretty +sister-in-law. + +"Do you always go out together?" + +"Go out together?" he repeats, with a show of anger. "Why, we never do. +At least I never took her to but one party,--my sister's,--and then +Floyd was in Baltimore." + +"He and papa went to see Mr. Haviland, who was going to Europe." Miss +Murray studies him with her innocent baby eyes. Already she is wise in +the lore of women's ways, especially young married women who make a bid +for the attention of gentlemen. But she has to admit that Mrs. Grandon +is very generous of her brother-in-law, and the most delightful +chaperone. + +Marcia and Mr. Wilmarth have been to Canada for a week, and return in +time to be invited to the garden party, which Floyd honestly regrets. +True, no business plans have been agreed upon; when Mr. Haviland comes +back, if a formal offer can be made, it will be time to explain. + +Eugene and Miss Murray have made the garden party as perfect as zest +and large opportunity could avail. The dancing is to be a German, +principally, but here they have not madame's experience in selecting +and arranging partners. Miss Murray does not mind, since she has +secured Eugene. With all her watching she cannot detect any especial +fondness on the part of pretty Mrs. Floyd. + +Violet is oddly consequential as a chaperone. She has never taken such +warm interest in pleasures, and it becomes her youth and vivacity. She +is bright and charming, with a touch of authority here and there that +renders her quite bewitching. + +Yet she has been thinking all this time of her own lot. Had she been +alone she would no doubt have brooded over it despondently; but Miss +Murray's almost volatile nature kindles the philosophy of hers. She +knows now that Floyd Grandon did not marry her for love, that he did +not even profess to, and that in most marriages there is at least a +profession of love at the beginning, and it is very sweet. Even such +half-jesting love as these two young people make unblushingly before +her face, in the naughty audacity of youth, is delightful. Mr. Grandon +could never do or say such things; he is too grave and sensible. + +The house and lawn are lighted up again. There are elegant young men +and diaphanous fairies; there is music and dancing; there is nectar and +ambrosia and general satisfaction. Violet is too busy to dance, +although if she had but known her husband was foolish enough to long to +try the seductive atmosphere with her, she would not have been so +resolute. Everybody looks happy and content. + +"Polly," Mr. Murray says, the next morning, at the late breakfast, "we +must be considering our departure. I shall have to go to New York. What +part of the earth will it be your pleasure to visit next?" + +"Oh," ejaculates Miss Murray, with a regretful emphasis, "the mail has +not come in yet?" + +"It has not come down. Briggs will be here presently with all personal +matters." + +Even as he speaks, the supple young fellow, with his well-trained +deference, comes in with a budget of letters. + +"Hillo!" exclaims Murray, glancing up. "Why, Haviland will be back in +about a fortnight! See here, Grandon, can you run out to Chicago with +me? The word is favorable, I must go to the city to-day, Polly." + +"Why not let Miss Murray remain here, if she is not homesick?" says +Grandon. + +Pauline Murray's eyes light up with an expression quite the reverse of +homesickness. + +"I am afraid we shall trespass on a most generous hospitality." + +Violet seconds her husband's request. They were to take in Long Branch +as they went down, but it will be out of season now, and Pauline must +go to her aunt at Baltimore or remain with some friend until the +business is settled. So the Grandons' invitation is cordially accepted. + +Mr. Murray spends the next two days in the city, while Mr. Grandon is +busy with his own affairs, as on the evening of the third they are to +start for Chicago. He finds his daughter serenely happy and not yet at +the end of pleasures. + +"But I think you had better be careful about the young man, Polly," +says her father, as they are promenading the lawn at the river's edge, +in confidential chat. + +"Be careful!" Miss Murray's fair face is a vivid scarlet, and she fans +herself violently with her chip hat, as if overcome with the heat. + +"Yes, he is a handsome young man, but----" + +"And he is pleasant, he has a lovely temper, and--and--I don't know why +you should find fault with him, papa," she answers, warmly. + +"Why, I have not found fault with him"; and there is a funny twinkle in +her father's eye. + +"When people say 'but' it always seems like finding fault," says Miss +Murray, resentfully. + +"Well, don't _you_ break the young man's heart. I have a regard for him +myself." + +Pauline Murray laughs lightly. + +"And keep your own in a good condition," advises her father. + +But as they stand together on the porch bidding him good by, they +appear quite to belong to each other. Mr. Murray understands him pretty +well. He has no great inclination for business, but he seems to have no +special vices, and can be easily governed by a liberal indulgence in +money matters. There might be worse sons-in-law. The Grandons are a +good old family, and carry weight, and Mr. Murray, whose taste is +altogether for manufacturing, fancies he sees in this business both +interest and profit. So if Polly and the young man decide to like each +other-- + +Eugene Grandon would no doubt fly out indignantly if he fancied his +matrimonial matters were being settled by older and as they think wiser +heads. For once he is fortunately blind. He likes Pauline Murray +because, if she is not the rose, she brings the scent of it continually +within his reach. Every day Violet grows more charming and the distance +between them lessens. He thinks nothing now of looking her up, of +following her about, of planning drives and walks, and while the heads +are away, he is cavalier to both ladies. They discuss various tender +points and come to love. Eugene no longer sneers and treats it lightly. +Violet is touched by the gentle lowering of tone, the faint hesitation, +the softness that comes and goes over his face, the dreamy smile, the +far light in his eyes, as if his brain was richly satisfied with some +vision. This is love, she thinks, exultantly. Mr. and Mrs. Latimer must +have had just this blessed experience, but no other marriage, not even +Gertrude's, comes up to her ideal. And to think that hundreds must go +through the world without this greatest, finest of all joys. She pities +them, she pities herself profoundly. There are moments when it seems as +if she must throw herself at her husband's feet and tell him that she +is famishing for this divine food. And yet in their brief seasons +together she grows cold, distant, afraid. She cannot even feel as she +did when her ankle was hurt and he so tenderly indulgent. She esteemed +that as love, but she knows better now, sad, sad wisdom! + +Yet there is something fascinating in this double life she leads. It +must be what people take when their great hopes are gone. The +diversions of society, the threads of others' lives, the curious, +dangerous study of the feelings and emotions of those about her. Only a +year ago she was such an ignorant little body, now she is so wise, and +she sighs over it. + +The days are crowded full of enjoyment. Mrs. Latimer gives the +loveliest tea and the most enchanting _musicale_ with amateurs. Violet +is asked to play, and proposes that Eugene and Miss Murray distinguish +themselves in a duet from "Don Pasquale," which they sing admirably. +Pauline Murray has a soprano voice, with brilliant execution. + +"I do believe," exclaims Mrs. Latimer, studying Violet, "that you will +equal madame as a society woman. I am not sure that I shall admire the +cultivated pansy as much as the shy, sweet wood violet, but perhaps it +is better. We women with distinguished husbands must keep pace in +attractiveness, or the world will take them from us in its sweeping +admiration." + +"I never did have such a lovely time!" Pauline Murray says, after the +_musicale_. "And you know I never should have thought of Robin Adair +for an _encore_ if it had not been for Eugene." She has come to the +young man's Christian name. "Wasn't it a perfect success? I never sang +it so well in my life. If papa could have heard it!" And she hums over +a stanza,-- + + "After the ball was o'er + What made my heart so sore--" + +Some tears fill Violet's eyes and she turns away. Then, lest her +emotion shall make her appear ungracious, she praises liberally. + +Days and nights seem to have wings. The travellers return, and Mr. +Haviland, back from Europe, comes up to Grandon Park. The gentlemen +retire to the tower and discuss business over cigars, and the result is +an offer for all right and title to the interest of Grandon & Co. left +by James Grandon to his family, and for Mr. St. Vincent's patent. The +last is so liberal that Floyd accepts at once; the rest must be +considered by the parties concerned, but it has the consent and advice +of Floyd Grandon and Mr. Connery. + +It is late when the conclave breaks up, but Grandon goes up-stairs with +a lighter heart than he has carried in many a long day. He has hardly +dared to believe in this conclusion, and there will no doubt be some +hard fighting before the matter is ended, but he indulges in a long, +exultant breath of freedom. His life will be his own henceforward. + +Passing through Cecil's room, he finds both heads on one pillow. Violet +has waked Cecil with her good-night kiss, and the exigeant child has +prisoned her with two soft arms and drawn her close to her own pink +cheek and rosy, fragrant lips. They seem like a picture, gold and +chestnut hair intermingled, complexion of pearl, and the other of +creamy tints, soft as a sun-ripe peach. She has fallen asleep there, as +she so often does, for youth and health defy carking cares. How lovely +they are! Floyd Grandon suddenly counts himself a happy man, and yet he +does not waken her with the kisses he longs to shower on brow and cheek +and lip. If he did, how brave she would be for the temptation of +to-morrow. + +After breakfast Floyd summons his mother and Eugene into the library. +Lucia Brade calls in her pony phaeton and entices Pauline, who is +always ready for a pleasure. Violet flutters about her room, sends +Cecil and Jane out for a constitutional, and then picks up a book. +Summer is on the wane, and the air has a fragrance of ripening grapes, +sun-warmed fruit, and the luxurious sweetness of madeira-blooms. The +voices from the library touch her faintly. Mrs. Grandon's has a high, +aggressive swell now and then, and Eugene's drops to that sort of +sullen key she knows so well in the past. What is taking place? Will +there be some new trouble for Floyd? + +She walks down to the summer-house from some half-defined, delicate +motive. After a while the three gentlemen go away, Floyd giving a +questioning glance around. She drops her book on her knee and lapses +into a wondering mood, when a step breaks her revery. + +Eugene is flushed and angry, yet it does not make him the less +handsome, though it is very different from his usual indolent ease. + +"What is the matter?" she asks, for form's sake, for she almost knows. + +"Matter!" and he kicks viciously at a pebble that has dared to rear its +head in the smooth walk, sending it over on the grassy lawn. "The +matter is that Floyd is selling us all out with a high hand. That is +what Murray's visit and all this going to and fro mean. He has had an +offer, and he doesn't care for anything so long as _you_ come out on +the topmost round." + +"I?" Violet flushes and her eyes grow moist. + +"Well, it isn't your fault, after all, and one need not grudge you +anything," he says, strangely moved. "Yes, these men want to buy out +the whole thing, and you'll have a private fortune of your own that +will be stunning! Floyd isn't green at bargain-making. Now they have +gone over to tackle Wilmarth, and a sweet time they will have of it. I +should like to see the fun. But what am I to do afterward?" and he +studies the greensward gloomily. + +"You?" she repeats, and the matter settles itself beautifully to her +vision. "Why, you will marry Miss Pauline Murray." + +"Marry!" Eugene strides up and down with a grim sense of the irony of +fate. Once he was asked to marry Miss St. Vincent to save his fortune, +now it is Miss Murray. He is a part of the business, to be bandied +about and knocked down to the highest bidder. + +"You do love her?" + +Violet says this with the rarest, tenderest entreaty. + +"Love her? No, I do not." He comes nearer to Violet with his eyes +aflame, his face pale, and his lips savagely compressed. "Have _you_ +been so blind? Did that show deceive you? Why, you must guess, you must +know it is you and not she whom I love." + +Violet sits astounded. She is too much amazed even to resent this. +Surely he cannot have been so deceitful, so false-hearted. + +"You like me," she begins, tremulously, "and I am your sister, your +brother's wife----" + +"And you might have been mine! It maddens me when I think of it." + +"And it humiliates me." + +"Oh, my darling, you must forgive it!" and Eugene throws himself at her +feet. "If I could have seen you, could have known you----" + +"You did not like me when you first saw me," she interrupts, with quiet +dignity. + +"No, because I held to an obstinate, hateful prejudice! But when I came +to know you----" + +"And through all this time, Eugene, you have been offering a false +admiration to Miss Murray," she continues, with a grave, sad demeanor, +"and you have been thinking of me in a manner that will make me despise +myself forever. How do you suppose I shall meet Mr. Grandon's eyes?" + +"As if he cared! Oh, you know he doesn't, Violet. That is the wretched +part of it all." + +She turns so pale and sways to and fro in her willow chair, like a +lily, when something has struck the stem but not broken it off, her +lips and pretty dimpled chin quivering, as if in an ague, her eyes +strained, imploring. To be told of that. To have no power to deny it. + +"I am his wife," she says, and she tries to rise but falls back. + +"Oh, my poor girl, my miserable little darling, don't I know that! But, +see here, Violet, I'm not a villain if I am an unfortunate wretch. I +never thought of any wrong or harm; you are too dear to me, you are +like some sweet little baby that a man wants to take in his arms and +kiss and comfort and hold forever. That is how you ought to be loved. +But I know a good deal better than you that going off and setting one's +self up against the law and society and respect, kills a woman. There +isn't any love worth such a sacrifice; only--I wish I had come to know +you well before you belonged to any one. And you ought to give me some +credit that I never made a fool of myself or did a single act that +Floyd mightn't see. You've been to me like a little angel. See here, +you are worth ten of Madame Lepelletier, with all her beauty. Why +didn't Floyd marry _her_? She has about as much real soul as he." + +"Oh, don't!" she cries, in the depths of her anguish. "You wrong him. +You can never know how gentle and kind he was when papa died, and how +good he has always been to me. I am not so beautiful and fascinating, +or learned like Mrs. Latimer, but Cecil loves me." + +She is crying now, not in any great sobs, but her eyes are wind-blown +lakes of crystal tears whose tide overflows. She has fallen back on the +one great comfort, the one pearl saved from the wrecked argosy. + +"A man who could be cruel to you ought to be hanged!" he says, +passionately, and her tears move him beyond description. "Floyd isn't +cruel; he is simply cold, indifferent. Oh, my poor little girl, how can +I comfort you?" + +"You cannot comfort me," she says, drearily. "I read a long while ago, +in the convent,--I think it was,--that it is not given to every one to +be happy, that one can be upright and honest and pure, and do one's +duty, but that happiness is a blessing of God that is given or withheld, +and we must not waver on that account. Now let me go, and you must never +again say any of these things to me." + +She rises feebly, but he is still on the floor of the summer-house at +her feet. Something about her awes him; he is vain and weak and fond of +trying on emotions, he has little sense of present responsibility, but, +as he has said, he does love her, and it is perhaps the best experience +of his whole life. A weak or silly woman would have dragged him down in +spite of his worldly common-sense, but she seems to stir the manliness +within him. At this instant he could really lay down his life for her; +it is the one supreme moment of his indolent, vacillating manhood. + +"I have made you still more miserable," he cries, remorsefully. "Oh, +what shall I do! Why is it that you may know a thing in secret all your +life, and yet the moment you speak of it, it is all wrong? I oughtn't +have said a word, and yet it doesn't really make anything different. +See, I haven't so much as touched your hand; you _are_ different from +other women, you are like a pure little angel shut in a niche. And I +mean to do whatever will make you happiest. If you would like me to +marry Miss Murray----" + +"Oh," she sighs with a great gasp, "don't marry any woman unless you +love her!" + +He rises then, though he still stands in the doorway. "Forgive me for +being such a brute," he implores. "I shall never hurt or offend you +again. I would give my right hand to see you happy. You must, you do +believe this!" + +"I believe it," she says, and they look into each other's eyes. A great +crisis has come and gone, they both think, a lightning flash that has +revealed so much, and then shut again in blackness. Could she have +loved him? she wonders. + +She walks slowly towards the house, and going to her room throws +herself on the lounge, pressing her throbbing temple upon the pillow. +All the wretchedness of her life seems to have culminated, the little +doubts she has thrust out or tried to overlive. Somehow she appears to +have worked a great and unwitting change in the Grandon family. Once, +when Denise was in a discursive mood, she told Violet of Mr. Wilmarth's +proposal of marriage. What if she had married _him_? Violet thinks now. +Marcia talks about her "Vulcan" with a curious pride, and he certainly +is indulgent. In that case Violet would have marred no lives. + +A soft rustle comes up the stairs, and she knows who stands in the +doorway. + +"Oh, are you ill?" Miss Murray kneels by the couch and tosses her hat +aside. "How pale and wretched you look! Does your head ache?" + +"Yes," Violet admits. + +"And you were so well this morning! Where is everybody? What has become +of Eugene?" + +"They have all been talking business," says Violet, "and have gone----" + +"I suppose Mr. Grandon told you long ago, like a good husband, but you +have been very discreet. Papa and Mr. Haviland are to take the +business, and I suppose I shall come to live at Grandon Park. I just +adore it! I never had so nice a time anywhere. Did Eugene go with +them?" abruptly flying round to the subject of most importance to her. + +"I think not," Violet says, slowly. + +"Let me bathe your forehead"; and the soft fingers touch her gently. +"Now, if I shut out the sun you may fall asleep. Don't get really ill!" + +"I shall soon be better," Violet returns, faintly. + +Miss Murray glides down-stairs, searches the porch, the summer-house, +and the shady clump of trees. There is no Eugene visible. None of the +gentlemen are home to lunch, but there are some calls to break the +afternoon silence. Mrs. Grandon drives out. Violet has dressed herself +and comes down, wan and white, making a pretext with some embroidery. +Cecil is to take tea with Elsie Latimer, a regular weekly invitation. + +Pauline Murray fidgets. Her father has imparted some other knowledge, +confidentially, that he shall not object to the young man for a +son-in-law if his daughter so wills. She has stoutly declared that she +does not mean to marry anybody, and her father has laughed, but a whole +day without Eugene seems interminable. She has asked about him at least +a dozen times. An awful fear fills Violet's soul. Is it right that +Eugene should marry her with no real love in his heart for her? and if +he does not--how will she take it? He _has_ been tender and lover-like, +but how much of it was meant? Oh, why is the world all in a tangle? Her +heart beats and her pulses throb, her lips are dry and feverish, and +she has a presentiment of some ill or trouble to come. How will she +meet Mr. Grandon? When she thinks of him she feels like a traitor. + +The three return together, but Floyd goes to the stable to see about +one of the carriage-horses slightly lamed, and when he comes Mr. +Haviland sits talking to Violet. Mr. Haviland is older than Mr. Murray, +a tall, rather spare man, with gray hair and close-cropped gray beard, +that give him a military air. A little color comes into her face, and +Grandon remarks nothing amiss; indeed, she looks very pretty and +interesting, as she sits talking of her father. + +"Where is Eugene?" he asks presently, as he sees Mr. Murray and his +daughter walking in the grounds. + +It seems to Violet as if she must scream. Is _she_ his brother's +keeper? Oh, what if--and it seems as if she must faint dead away at the +horrible suspicion that he may never come back. No wonder her voice is +tremulous. But even as she gasps for breath Eugene appears around the +winding walk, and she is reprieved. + +"What is the matter?" Floyd Grandon asks, startled by all these +changes. + +"My head aches." + +"I thought Mrs. Grandon looked pale," says Mr. Haviland. + +Miss Murray has caught sight of Eugene and waves a square of lace sewn +around a centre of puzzling monogram. He has been desperate, moody, +savage, and repentant by turns. He has meant to kneel at Violet's feet +and confess his sins, and never love any other woman while the breath +of life is in his handsome body. But the first is utterly +impracticable, and after having been Miss Murray's devoted cavalier he +cannot snub her in the face of all these eyes. He waves his hand and +turns toward them, feeling that Violet is watching him and positively +impelling him to this step; so he goes on and on to meet his fate. The +cordial greeting of Mr. Murray, who thinks none the worse of him for +his outburst of the morning, in a few words restores the easy footing +of yesterday. Pauline smiles with winning tenderness; it does almost +seem as if he was being crowded out of his rights, and there is enough +to make amends. He sees it all; what does it matter? One never comes up +to any high ideals, and ideals are for the most part tiresome, +unattainable. + +When the first bell rings they saunter up the path, Miss Murray on +Eugene's arm. Her eyes have a kind of exultant softness; she has +misread the pain and pallor of his face and her power of bringing back +its warm, joyous tints, but ignorance is bliss. Violet looks up and +meets the dark, questioning eyes, with their half-resolve, and Floyd +Grandon intercepts it all. Why does she turn so deadly pale? + +He says something about making ready for dinner, and they all go +up-stairs, leaving her with Cecil. She has that curious, transfixed +feeling, as though when she moved she was in a dream. Floyd Grandon has +seen her sad, shy, quiet, gay, joyous, and in almost every mood but +this. What is it? he wonders. Eugene's eyes wander stealthily now and +then, and when she catches them a shiver goes over her. + +To-night Cecil is unusually wakeful and very amusing to Mr. Murray. +They all sit on the porch and discuss business. Mr. Wilmarth is likely +to make a good deal of trouble. To-morrow, it seems, they are to meet +at the lawyer's and the matter is to be put in process of settlement. +The new partners are in haste to get to work. + +At last Violet is glad to rise and bid them good evening. Mr. Murray +finally obtains a kiss from Cecil, and is triumphant over so rare a +victory. + +At the top of the stairs a hand is laid on Violet's arm. + +"It was fate," pleads Eugene, weakly, "and your wish. I saw it in your +eyes." + +"Love her," she answers, with a convulsive shiver,--"love her with your +whole soul." + +Floyd Grandon knows who entered the hall a moment ago and who now +emerges in the soft light. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +You have heard with what toil Secunder penetrated to the land of +darkness, and that, after all, he did not taste the water of +immortality.--SAADI. + + +The three men talk late. The two young people on the porch have no +duenna, for Mrs. Grandon retired early,--indeed, she has left Miss +Murray quite to Violet, and she thinks if Eugene lets slip this chance +he will be foolish above what is written. He plays at love,--it is no +new thing for him,--but he convinces "Polly" without any actual +questions and answers that he cares for her, and the next morning there +is a delicate little triumph in her demeanor, a tender overflow of +pity, as if, after all, she might not take him, and then he would be +heart-broken. + +Violet is much better. She thrusts her secret out of sight, and Floyd +is brief and business-like, something more, but he would be much too +proud to own it. + +"Violet," he says, "you must go to Mr. Sherburne's with me this +morning. Your father deputed that gentleman and myself to act in your +behalf if at any time we should have an offer to dispose of his +inventions. His dream has been more than realized, and I am glad to +have it go into the hands of men who will do justice to it. I shall +also dispose of the share in the factory, and that part will be +settled." + +"Eugene----" she says, with a certain tremulousness, and she cannot +keep the color out of her face. "Will he be--will----" + +"I have advised Eugene to dispose of his part. He has no head, no +desire, and no ambition for business. But whatever he does, it is now +in my power to settle my father's estate, and I shall be glad to do +it." + +There is a discernible hardness in his voice. She seems to shrink a +little from him, and he feels strangely resentful. + +Mrs. Grandon has a talk with her son before he goes. The new firm have +made her an offer to pay down a certain amount, or, if she insists, the +stated income shall be kept for the present. + +"I certainly should take their offer," says Floyd. "Your income will +not be as large, but on the one hand it would die with you, and on the +other you are more independent. I will add to it ten thousand dollars." + +"You are very kind," she says, with a touch of gratitude. "But Eugene +will be thrown out of business, and your father _did_ hope it would +remain in the family. He was so proud of his standing." + +"I have counselled and besought Eugene, and it is pouring water in a +sieve." + +"He should have married Violet," she says, in a tone that avenges +madame. "If you had waited----" + +Floyd is deathly pale for an instant. If he _had_ waited. If this +useless money could belong to Eugene. + +"You will be ready this afternoon," and he leaves the room. + +Has he defrauded his brother? He could have held out a hope to the +dying man and temporized. As his ward, Eugene might have come to admire +her, or been tempted by the fortune. He hates himself that he can put +her in any scale with mere money, and yet, does she not care for +Eugene? What has the varying moods of the last six weeks meant, if not +that? What the little interchange of glances last night? Curiously +enough, Mr. Murray is quite taken with Eugene. Perhaps the elder +brother does not do full justice to the fascinations of the younger. +Has he been too tried and vexed and suspected, until his whole nature +is warped and soured? Perhaps he is unfit for civilization, for +domestic life in the realms of culture and fashion, and he wishes with +much bitterness of spirit that he was back in his congenial wilds and +deserts. + +Violet is waiting for him, attired faultlessly. She looks pale and +troubled, he can see that, and the sweet, frank expression with which +she has always challenged his glance is no longer there. It is not +altogether suspicion, but she really _does_ evade his glance. She has +the miserable secret of a third person, that, if known, might work +incalculable harm, and she must keep it sacred. Beside, she is training +herself to believe that Eugene will recover from his ill-fated passion +and truly love Pauline Murray. + +"Are you ready?" Grandon briefly asks, and hands her to the carriage. +The drive is quite silent. They find all the parties engaged at Mr. +Sherburne's, and proceed at once to business. On behalf of Messrs. +Haviland and Murray the offer is made for all right and title possessed +by Violet St. Vincent Grandon, and by Floyd Grandon, her husband, in +all interests, inventions, etc., with much legal verbiage that alike +confuses and interests Violet. But the sum offered seems enormous to +her! She gazes blankly from one to another, as she hears again that all +income thereof is to be hers, that no one can touch the principal until +she is twenty-five, that it is settled solely upon her and her children +forever. + +"Oh!" she exclaims, with a vague glance at her husband, but his face is +absolutely impassible. + +Mr. Sherburne takes her into his private office and questions her after +the usual formula as to whether force or persuasion or bribes have been +used, and whether she does all this of her free consent, and smiles a +little at her utter innocence. It is well she and her fortune are in +the hands of a man of such perfect integrity as Floyd Grandon. Then +they both sign all necessary papers, and the morning's work is +completed. Violet goes home, a rich woman beyond any doubt or question, +but a very miserable one. She would like to give at least half the +money to Eugene, but she does not dare make the least proposal. She +feels afraid of Floyd Grandon's steady, searching eyes. + +In the afternoon she and Pauline are left together, but the lawyers +have a rather stormier session than in the morning. Mrs. Grandon has a +vague suspicion that Eugene will come out of this much worsted. He will +spend his money and there will be nothing left. The young man is in a +curious mood. He is well aware that he never can or will confine +himself to business routine, that he is the product of the +nineteenth-century civilization, termed a gentleman, rather useless, it +may be, but decidedly ornamental. + +The showing of the last nine months has been profitable beyond +expectation. It is true there has been no income used for family +expenses, and the legacies can be paid. Mrs. Grandon finally decides to +dispose of her claim, and everything is adjusted for the law's +inspection, approval, and ultimate signature. Floyd Grandon has +redeemed his trust, has obeyed his dead father's wishes, and +circumstances have proved that the dying man did not over-estimate the +worth of what he was leaving. But it has been a severe and distasteful +duty, and only the closest attention, the best judgment, and most wary +perseverance, have saved the family from ruin. He gives his advisers +full credit for their help and sympathy; but it has been a great +strain, and he is immensely relieved. The dissolution of the old firm +and the arrangement of the new one are matters for time, but happily he +will be out of that. Wilmarth and Eugene take the first, and the others +are quite capable of managing the last. He has a secret pity for +Wilmarth, and yet he knows he has been Eugene's worst enemy, that he +would not have scrupled at any ruin to attain his end. That he is +Marcia's husband he must always regret, and they have not yet reached +the end of dissensions. + +Eugene drives slowly homeward, ruminating many matters. He has his +college education and various accomplishments, and in the course of a +month or so will have some money. He has no more taste for a profession +than for business; and though various phases of speculation look +tempting, he is well aware that he has not the brains to compete with +the trained athletes in this department. He can marry Pauline Murray, +and he will, no doubt, end by marrying some rich woman. He looks +covetously at Violet's fortune and calls himself hard names, but that +is plainly out of his reach. He could love Violet so dearly, with such +passion and fervor, but it is too late, and he sighs. She would like +him to marry Miss Murray; he will please her and Polly, who is +undeniably charming, and do extremely well for himself. Why not, then? +He cannot hang here on Floyd forever. + +Polly is wandering through the grounds in the late summer afternoon, +her blue-lined parasol making an azure sky over her golden head, her +white dress draping her slender figure in a strikingly statuesque way. +She is the kind of girl to madden men and win admiration on the right +hand and on the left, and he _does_ like the women on whom the world +sets a signet of approval. No sweet domestic drudge for him, and if +Violet _has_ a fault, it is this tendency. When a man begins to +discover flaws in his ideal the enchantment is weakening. + +He saunters up to her, and she blushes, while a touch of delight gleams +in her eye. + +"Do you know," he begins, in a melancholy tone, "that I have sold my +birthright, but not for a mess of cabbages, as the camp-meeting brother +called it." + +They both laugh,--Polly with a mirthful ring, Eugene lazily. + +"And now I must take my bag of gold on one end of a stick and my best +clothes done up in a bundle on the other, and go out to the new +Territories. A young man grows up governor or senator, or some great +personage there. I think it must be in the atmosphere,--ozone or odyle, +what is it?" + +She laughs again, a pleasant sound to hear. He is so very handsome in +this mock-plaintive mood, with his beseeching eyes. + +"You know I ought to do the world some good." + +"Yes. And the Presidents come from the West. I would rather be a +President." + +"Oh, you couldn't, you know"; and he laughs again. "Is there nothing +else that would satisfy your ambition?" + +"Nothing!" She seems to shake a shower of gold out of the waving hair +on her brow. + +"Nothing," he repeats, disconsolately. "Then I may as well go. You see +before you a struggling but worthy young man, born to a better +heritage, but cruel fate----" + +"Well, cruel fate," she says, as if prompting him. + +He turns, and she blushes vividly. He bends lower until the warm cheek, +soft as a girl's, touches hers, and the lips meet. Then he draws her +arm through his, and takes her parasol. + +"I wonder," he says, presently, "if I could get enough together to buy +you of your father? Might I try?" + +"You mercenary wretch!" she cries, but the tone is delicious. + +"See here," he says, "some fellows have the cheek to ask such a gift +for just nothing at all. I rate you more highly." + +That is very sweet flattery. Her eyes droop and the color comes and +goes. + +"You might ask him," she says, in a tone of irresistible fascination, +"but I do not believe you will have _quite_ enough." + +"Then I shall start for Dakota." + +They ramble up and down, and Eugene allows himself to sup of delight. +Does it make so much difference, after all, whom he marries? Polly is +very charming and her lips are like rose-leaves. She loves him also, +and she isn't the kind to bore a man. + +Late that evening Violet steals out on the porch for a breath of the +dewy air. Cecil has been wakeful and the stories almost endless. Floyd +has not come home to dinner, and she feels strangely nervous. + +Eugene has some idle moments on his hands. + +"Come down the walk!" he exclaims, "I have something to tell you"; and +he draws her gently toward him, taking the limp hand in his. As they go +down in the light Floyd Grandon turns into the broad avenue, unseen by +either. + +"Well, I have done it," Eugene begins. "If I am miserable for life it +will be your fault." + +The treacherous wind carries back the last, and Floyd hears it +distinctly in one of those electric moods that could translate a quiver +in the air. + +They are too far away for her answer. + +"You will _not_ be miserable," she says, firmly. "No man could be +miserable with Pauline Murray, if he did his duty and tried, _tried_ +with his very soul to the uttermost. And you will, you will." + +Eugene Grandon has an insincere nature, while hers is like crystal. He +is extremely fond of sympathy from women, and her urgent tone makes him +seem a sort of hero to himself. If he must endeavor earnestly, there is +something to be overcome, and that is his love for her. The pendulum +vibrates back to it. + +"I shall try, of course," he says. Violet St. Vincent, with her +fortune, is no light loss, but he does not distinguish between her and +the fortune. "It was the best thing to do," he continues, "though I had +half a mind to throw up everything and go away." + +She feels she should have admired and approved this course, but Pauline +would have been wretched. She does not dream that in this early stage +another lover would have comforted Pauline. She is so simple, so +absolutely truthful, that her youthful discernment is quite at fault. + +"You must let yourself be happy," she says, and then she remembers how +she has let herself be happy and the bitter awakening. But in this case +there is nothing to break a confidence once established. + +"And what are you going to do?" he asks, suddenly. + +It is like a great wave and almost takes her off her feet. + +"You must not think of me, nor watch me, nor anything"; and an +observant man would note the strain of agony in her voice. "It was very +good in your brother to take care of me as he did. Mr. Sherburne said +to-day that not one man in a hundred would have brought the matter to +such a successful issue. And you know if everything had been lost, why, +I should have been a burthen on him. Think of _us_ having nothing at +all! What could you do?" + +He shrugs his shoulders in the dark, and he knows he should not want +her or any other woman in poverty. + +"I shall have a pleasant life," she continues. "I can do a great deal +for Cecil; and I can copy and translate, and Mr. Grandon is so fond of +music. I know we shall be happy when this business no longer perplexes +him and he has a little leisure. He is always so good and thoughtful. +You couldn't expect him to love a little girl like me, fresh from a +convent, with no especial beauty," she says, with heroic bravery. + +"And you will forget about me," the young man returns, with jealous +selfishness. + +"I shall forget nothing that is right to be remembered," she says, +steadily; "and I like Miss Murray; we shall be friends always. She +seems such a young girl and I am only eighteen. We shall love each +other and take an interest in each other's houses. Now that Gertrude is +away, no one cares very much for me." + +"It is a shame!" he interrupts, indignantly. "You and Polly must always +love each other. We shall live somewhere around Grandon Park, I +suppose." + +"And we will all end like a fairy story," she declares, trying to +laugh, but it is such a poor, mirthless sound. + +She sees with secret joy that he is somewhat comforted, and she trusts +to Polly's fascinations to achieve the rest. Love is not quite what +poets sing about, unless in such lives as Mr. and Mrs. Latimer. + +The air is so fragrant, the night so beautiful, that the moments fly +faster than she thinks. The clock strikes ten, and in a little +trepidation she insists that it shall be good night, and glides up the +path and through the hall, and in Cecil's room comes face to face with +Mr. Grandon, who has been home long enough to divest himself of coat, +necktie, and collar. She stands quite still in amaze, the quick flush +he has always admired going up to the very edge of her hair. + +"You are out late walking," he says, in a tone that seems to stab her. +"I trust you were not alone." + +"I was not alone." He is quite welcome to know all. "I was with Eugene. +He----" How shall she best tell it? Alas! the very hesitation is fatal. +"He is engaged to Miss Murray." + +"He abounds in the wisdom of the children of this world," comments +Floyd Grandon, with bitter satire. "It is the best step he could take, +but I hope Miss Murray will never regret it. She is young to take up +life's most difficult problem, a vain, selfish, handsome man." + +Violet's lips are dry and her throat constricted. Mr. Grandon is +displeased; he has not been well pleased with Eugene of late. She can +make no present peace between them; something in the sad depths of her +heart tells her that it is useless to try. That this man before her, +her wedded husband, who has never been her lover, should be jealous, is +the last thought that would occur to her. She is a little afraid he +suspects Eugene, but there never will be any cause again. She will not +rest until she sees him devoted to Miss Murray. She can make no +confidence, so she kisses Cecil, and begins to take some roses from her +hair with untender fingers and the nervousness that confesses her ill +at ease. + +Floyd Grandon walks over to the window. For perhaps the first time in +his life he is swayed by a purely barbaric element. Men beat or shoot +or stab their wives under the dominion of such a passion! He is almost +tempted to fly down-stairs and confront Eugene and have it out with +him. To go at this fragile little wraith, who is now pale as a +snow-drop, would be too unmanly. He holds himself firmly in hand, and +the tornado of jealousy sweeps over him. Why has he never experienced +it before? Can it be that he has come to love her so supremely? His +brain seems to swim around, he drops into the chair and gives a gasp +for breath at this strange revelation. Yes, he loves her, and she would +be happier with Eugene! He has marred the life he meant to shield with +so much tenderness. + +When his passion is spent an utter humiliation succeeds. He is ashamed +at his time of life of giving way to any emotion so strongly; he has +clipped and controlled himself, governed and suppressed rigorously, and +in a moment all the barriers have been swept away. Is this the high and +fine honor on which he has so prided himself? + +Some other steps are coming up the stairs. There is a little lingering +good night, a parting of the ways, and Eugene goes to his room. What is +there in this false, handsome face that can so move the hearts of both +these women? Does Violet fancy herself beloved, the victim of a cruel +fate? Does Pauline Murray believe she is going to happy wifehood when +her husband-elect secretly desires another? + +Floyd Grandon sits there until past midnight. Violet has breathed her +patient, tender, penitent prayer, wept a few dreary tears, and fallen +asleep. She looks hardly more than a child, and he could pity her if he +did not love her so much, but in its very newness his love is cruel. It +is not him for whom she secretly sighs, but another. And a dim wonder +comes to his inmost soul--did ever any woman longing, and being denied, +suffer this exquisite torture? + +The world looks different in the flood of morning sunshine. Mr. +Murray's cheery, inspiriting tones are heard in the hall below, Cecil's +bird-like treble, Mr. Haviland's slow but not unmelodious tone, and +Pauline's witching mockery. Her father has been teazing her, and when +Violet comes down, she stands in the hall, golden crowned and rose-red, +slim and tall, and is the embodiment of delight. + +It all comes out, of course. Eugene bears his honors gallantly, and +looks handsomer than ever. Mr. Murray is really proud of Polly's +choice, for, after all, the principal duty of the young people will be +to charm society. Eugene is a high-bred, showy animal, with regular +points and paces, and is not to be easily distanced on the great course +of fashion. Violet watches him in dim amaze. Is he assuming all this +joy and delight? + +"It's just too lovely!" Polly says afterward, when she gets Mrs. +Grandon alone. "And do you know, I _was_ jealous last night when you +and Eugene meandered up and down the shrubbery;" and a secret elation +shines in her eyes. "I made him tell me all you said; _did_ you really +want him to marry me? Do you love me, you dear little angel?" + +If she is a little struck at Eugene's way of confessing to his +sweetheart, she does not betray any suspicion of mendacity. She can +truly say she likes Pauline, and that she is glad of the engagement, +that she and Polly are certain to be the best of friends. The warms +arms around her are so fond, the kisses so delicately sweet, the +exaggerations of feeling are so utterly delicious, that Violet yields +to the fascination and adores Polly to her heart's content, and Polly +promises that Eugene shall dance with her and be just the same real +brother that he was before. + +It seems as though business had but just begun. The elders talk law: it +is the surrogate's office and the orphans' court and published notices. +Eugene formally dissolves partnership with Jasper Wilmarth, and for a +"consideration," which he insists is Polly, transfers his half to Mr. +Murray. Wilmarth is offered a large price for his quarter-share, but he +resolves to fight to the bitter end. Of course he must give up, but he +means to make all the trouble possible. Marcia flies hither and thither +like a wasp, stinging wherever she can, but in these days Violet is +guarded a good deal by Polly and her lover. Grown bolder, she at length +attacks Floyd, accusing him of treachery and avarice and half the +crimes in the calendar. Violet's fortune is flung up,--"The fortune no +one else would touch, though it was offered to them," says Marcia, +crushingly. + +Floyd loses his temper. + +"Marcia," he says, "never let me hear you make that accusation! Mr. +Wilmarth went to Canada for that deliberate purpose, and urged his suit +up to the very last day of Mr. St. Vincent's life. He would have been +too glad to have swept the whole concern into his hands, and swallowed +up your portion as well. It has been an unthankful office from first to +last, and but for my father's sake I should have thrown it up at once." + +Marcia is white to the lips. Either Jasper Wilmarth has deceived her, +or her brother Floyd standing here does not tell the truth! To foolish +Marcia there has been something quite heroic in Mr. Wilmarth refusing +so tempting an offer and choosing _her_. + +"He did not care for such a mere child," she says, with obstinate +pride. + +"But he _did_ care for the money. And in the mean while he was +depreciating the business and doing his utmost to ruin it. If _you_ +love him," he says, "well and good, but do not insist that I shall. I +can never either honor or esteem him. I saw through him too easily." + +"I think you are very indiscreet, Marcia," exclaims her mother, when +Floyd has left the room. "Do try to keep peaceable. It is a shame to +have you quarrelling all the time! How could he help disposing of the +business? It was only held in trust until it could be settled." + +For Mrs. Grandon has resolved herself into quite a comfortable frame of +mind. Eugene will not come to grief; on the contrary, his prospects are +so bright that her spirits rise accordingly. He is her darling, her +pride. She has no foolish jealousy of the young girl who is to be his +wife,--she could not have chosen better herself. Her motherly cares are +at an end, her income is assured. She would rather have Madame +Lepelletier in Violet's place, but she will not allow the one bitter to +spoil so much sweet. + +Madame Lepelletier is somewhat amazed at the turn affairs have taken. +Eugene has not been the trump card she hoped. There is so much going on +at the great house that she is quite distanced. + +But one evening Floyd comes down with a message that he has not cared +to trust to others. It is a little cool, and she has a bit of fire in +the grate, though the windows are open to the dewy, sweet air. All is +so quiet and tranquil, and for a month there has been little save +confusion and flying to and fro at home. + +She remarks that he is thinner and there is a restlessness in the eyes, +while the face is set and stern. + +"You are working too hard," she begins, in her sympathetic voice. "All +this has been a great care. You ought to have something----" + +His sensitive pride takes the alarm. Does she, too, think he had his +covetous eye on the St. Vincent fortune? + +"Don't!" he interrupts, in a strained, imploring tone. "I should hate +to have you of all others think I was moved in whatever I have done by +any thought of personal gain. I could wish that not one dollar of gain +had come to me,--and it has not," he says, defiantly. "I will confess +to you that I was moved by the profoundest pity for a dying man, and I +was afraid then that we should all go to ruin together." + +"Ah," she returns, and a beguiling light plays over her face like some +swift ripple, "I never looked upon it in any other light. I knew you +better than you believed I did." + +He has one friend, he thinks, in a daring, obstinate sort of way quite +new to him. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +Desires unsatisfied, abortive hope, +Repinings which provoked vindictive thought, +These restless elements forever wrought. + + SOUTHEY. + + +"Good night," John Latimer says, as they stand at the gate of the +eyrie. They have been spending a delightful evening. Prof. Freilgrath +is on his way home, and after a brief visit must make a flying trip to +Germany. Latimer has half decided to go with him, and has been +persuading Floyd. It looks very tempting,--a two or three months' +vacation. + +"I ought to go up to the factory," he begins, abruptly. "Our watchman +is down with the rheumatism. The foreman stayed last night, and I +promised to send in some one to-night. Am I growing old and forgetful?" + +Latimer laughs as he asks how much money is in the safe. If half a +million, he will go. + +"At all events I will walk up and see," Grandon says, and strides +along. + +There is no moon, but he has been over the road so many times that it +is no journey at all. Silence and darkness reign supreme. He unfastens +the door with his skeleton key, lights a burner in the hallway and a +safety lamp which he carries with him. How weird and ghostly these long +passages look! The loom-rooms seem tenanted by huge, misshapen denizens +of some preadamic world. He stands and looks, and fantastic ideas float +through his brain. + +The engine-room is satisfactory. Everything is right, except that once +or twice he catches a strong whiff of kerosene, which he hates utterly. +The men may have been using it for something. He inspects nooks and +corners, even looks into Wilmarth's little den. How often to traverse a +man's plans, makes an enemy of him for life, he ruminates. + +He turns out the light in the hall and enters the office, remembering +two letters he laid in the drawer. How shadowy and tempting the little +rooms look! He enters and throws himself on the lounge. A few weeks +longer and the place will know him no more except for a chance visit. +There have been many cares and trials since the day he sat here and +read his father's letter, and his whole life has been changed by them. + +"But I have done my duty in all honor and honesty," he cries, softly, +as if the dead man's spirit were there to hear. "I have defrauded no +one, I have taken no money upon usury, I have been true to the living, +true to the dead." And again he seems to see St. Vincent's closing +eyes. + +The bell tells off midnight. The strokes sound slower and more august +than by busy daylight. If ever the ghost of the dead returned-- + +No ghost comes, however. He may as well throw himself down here and +sleep, as to tramp to the park. No one will miss him. + +He says that bitterly. Even Cecil is weaned from him. He is no longer +her first thought. Is life full of ingratitude, or is he growing +morose, doubtful of affection? + +He lies there awhile, thinking of Violet and the foolish madness he has +resolved to overcome. It is well enough for youth and inexperience, but +a man of his years! Is there another woman in the world who could have +loved him, would have loved him with maddening fervor? Is the old +Eastern story of Lilith true? Does she come to tempt him at this +midnight hour? + +That is his last thought. When he turns again he is rather cramped, and +he knows he has been asleep. But a curious impression is on his mind, +as if some one came and looked at him. The lamp burns, the corners of +the room are shadowy. An ugly chill creeps up his back, and he rises, +stretches himself, whistles a stave of rondeau, and inspects the outer +room. All is as usual. He will go back to bed. Or had he better take +another turn through the factory? + +The door is locked. Did he take out the key? It is always hung in one +place, and the nail is empty. He cudgels his brains for remembrance, +but surely he left the key on the outside. + +What can he do? An old traveller, he ought to be fertile in expedients. +He is certainly trapped, and if so, some one is in the factory. + +After a moment, he softly opens the iron shutters and vaults out. Some +rubbish stands in the corner of the yard; it looked unsightly to him +yesterday, but he is thankful now, and scrambles on the unsteady pile +until he can spring up to the top of the high street fence and let +himself drop on the other side. How odd that the dog should not hear. +There is a long ray of light flashing out of a window. Something is +wrong. + +He lets himself in at the main entrance again. There is a smothering +smell, a smoke, a glare. He rushes to the engine-room, but it is +up-stairs as well, everywhere, it seems, and he flies to the alarm +bell. + +Some stalwart grip seizes him from behind and throws him, but he is up +in a flash. Ah, now he knows his enemy! He makes a frantic endeavor to +reach the rope, and the other keeps him away. Neither speak, but the +struggle is deadly, for the one has everything at stake, honor, +standing, all that enables a man to face the world, and a revenge that +would be so sweet. To-morrow the last business of the transfer is to be +completed, to-night's loss will fall on the Grandon family. + +Neither speak. The man who has been detected in a crime fights +desperately; the life of his more fortunate rival is as nothing to him. +If the place burns and Grandon's dead body is found there, who is to +know the secret covered up? If his dead body is _not_ there, it is +disgrace and ruin for his enemy, and he will struggle with all the +mastery of soul and body, with all the inspiration, of revenge, of +safety to himself. + +Grandon is strong, supple, and has a sinewy litheness, beside his +height. His antagonist has the solidity of a rock, and though his body +is much shorter, his arms are Briarius-like, everywhere, and more than +once Grandon is lifted from his feet. It seems as if the awful struggle +went on for hours while the fire is creeping stealthily about with its +long blue and scarlet tongues. He hears a crackling up-stairs, it grows +lurid within, and he remembers stories of men struggling with fiends. +There floats over his sight the image of Irene Lepelletier; of Violet, +sweet and sad-eyed. Will it be too late for her to go to happiness? +Will Pauline Murray's love be only a green withe binding the Samson of +these modern days. One more desperate encounter, and Wilmarth comes +down with a thud. He seizes the rope and rings such peals that all +Westbrook starts. Then he runs through the passageway, but is caught +again. Whatever Wilmarth does he must do quickly. + +Some voice in the street shouts, "Fire!" Grandon with a free hand deals +his adversary a blow, and the next instant he has the street door open. + +"What's wrong?" cries a voice. "Who is here?" And the man, a workman, +though Grandon does not recognize him, rushes through in dismay, but +his presence of mind saves worse disaster. The hose in the engine-room +is speedily put in motion, and the hissing flames seem to explode. + +Grandon follows in a dazed manner. There are other steps, and an +intense confusion like pandemonium prevails. One stentorian voice +orders, and men go to work with the forces at hand. The dense smoke is +enough to strangle them, but the waves of fire are beaten down. In a +moment they rise again, and now it is a fight with them. Fortunately +they can be taken singly, they have not had time to unite their +overmastering forces. + +By the time the engines have reached the spot, the fire is pretty well +conquered. They open the windows to let out the thick, black smoke. +Every one questions, no one knows. + +"Wait until to-morrow," says Floyd Grandon, who looks like a swarthy +Arab, he is so covered with grime. + +Farley, who is foreman of one department, and lives almost in the +shadow of the building, who was first on the spot, is much puzzled. +"There is something wrong about all this," he declares. "The fire broke +out in four separate places. That was no accident!" + +The morning soon dawns. The smoke dissipates slowly, and they find the +damage very small to what it might have been, but the signs of +incendiarism are unmistakable. Grandon goes carefully through the +place, searches every nook and corner, but discovers no trace of +Wilmarth. Then he despatches a messenger for Eugene and the two +gentlemen still at Grandon Park. + +Meanwhile he walks up and down the office in deep thought. It seems +easy enough to tell a straightforward story, but what if Wilmarth +should deny all participation in it, treat it as a dream or a false +accusation on his part? He was here alone, he cannot deny that, and he +has no means of proving that Wilmarth was here with him. He found the +office door locked on the outside, as he supposed he should. No one +could believe for a moment that he would set fire to the place when he +had just disposed of it to his advantage, and yet not made a complete +legal transfer, but never was a man placed in more confusing +circumstances. Shall he attack Wilmarth with the power of the law? He +is his sister's husband, and it will make a family scandal just when he +believed he had all difficulties settled, and how _is_ he to prove his +charge? Wilmarth is not a man to leave a weak point if he can help. His +plans have all been nicely laid. Floyd feels certain now that he did +enter the office, attracted perhaps by a gleam of light. What if he had +not wakened until the fire was under full headway! Locked in, confused, +his very life might have been the forfeit, and he shudders. He is not +tired of life at three-and-thirty, if some events are not shaped quite +to his liking. + +He washes up and tidies himself a little, but his coat he finds rather +a wreck after the deadly struggle. He sends one of the men out for some +breakfast, and shortly after that is despatched, the Grandon carriage +drives up, its occupants more than astonished. The brief alarm in the +night has not reached them. + +Floyd leads them into the office and the door is closed. He relates his +singular story with concise brevity, and the little group listen in +amazement. + +"The man has been a villain all the way through," declares Eugene, with +virtuous severity. "He did actually convince me last summer that St. +Vincent's plan would prove a complete failure, and that the business +would be nothing, yet he made me what I considered generous offers for +so poor an establishment. But for Floyd," he admits, with great +magnanimity, "I should have played into his hands." + +"I think," Floyd announces, after every one has expressed frank +indignation, "that for a day or two we had better keep silent. I will +have the damage repaired, and now, it seems, having him at your mercy, +you can compel him to a bargain," and he glances at Murray. + +They agree upon this plan and go over the building. The machinery is +very slightly damaged; the stock, not being inflammable, has been +injured more by water, but they find rags and cotton-waste saturated +with kerosene. Once under good headway the building would surely have +gone. + +"Mr. Grandon," and a lad comes rushing up-stairs, "there is some one to +see you in a great hurry, down here in a wagon." + +It is Marcia's pony phaeton, and two ladies are in it, one a Mrs. +Locke, Marcia's neighbor. + +"I have been down to Grandon Park," she begins, nervously. "I had some +dreadful tidings! What a terrible night! Your sister----" + +"What has happened to Mrs. Wilmarth?" he cries, in alarm. Can her +husband have wreaked his vengeance upon her? + +"Her husband was found dead this morning in his library. He had been +writing, and had not gone to bed. She discovered him, and it was an +awful shock. She has just gone from one faint to another. Her mother +sent me here, though Mrs. Grandon has gone to her." + +Are the horrors of this strange night never to cease? For a moment +Floyd seems stricken dumb, then the tidings appear quite impossible. + +"No one could do anything," Mrs. Locke says. "A physician came, but he +was quite dead; and he, Dr. Radford, ordered some members of your +family to be sent for immediately." + +"Eugene," calls Floyd. "Here, change coats with me if I can get into +yours. There is trouble at Marcia's. Remain here until I send you +word," and he springs into the large carriage, driving away at full +speed. + +The house wears an unusual aspect. Several people are gathered on the +porch. Floyd hurries within, and goes straight through to the library, +lifting the portiere. Dr. Radford is sitting by the window. Jasper +Wilmarth is still in his chair, his head fallen over on the desk, +pillowed by one arm. The swarthy face is now marble pale, the line of +eyebrows blacker than ever, the lips slightly apart. + +Radford bows and steps forward. "Mr. Grandon--I am glad you have come, +for there is a little--a--I wish to tell _you_--before any steps are +taken. It is suicide, beyond doubt, by prussic acid. Can you divine any +cause?" + +Floyd Grandon is as pale as the corpse, and staggers a step or two; but +when the terrible shock abates, an admiration for his enemy pervades +his very soul. It is what he would have done rather than meet criminal +disgrace. + +"I have been treating him for a heart trouble, not anything critical, +and a local affection that caused him some anxiety. My first thought +was that he had taken an overdose of medicine, but I detected the +peculiar odor. Had there better be an inquest?" + +Floyd shivers at the thought of the publicity. Death seems by far the +best solution of events, but to make a wonderment and scandal-- + +"Is it absolutely necessary?" + +"Not unless the family desire it." + +"Doctors are sometimes taken into strange confidences," Floyd Grandon +begins, gravely. "A difficulty came to my knowledge last night that +supplies the clew. Since the man could not have retained his honor, +this is the sad result. But having paid the penalty, if he might go to +his last rest quietly----" + +"There can be no suspicion of foul play. His wife left him here +writing, at eleven. He seemed rather as if he wished her away, and she +retired, falling soundly asleep. He has sometimes remained down all +night, and even when she entered the room this morning she supposed him +still asleep. I should judge the poison had been taken somewhat after +midnight. There are various phases of accidental death----" + +"Let it be managed as quietly as is lawful," decides Floyd Grandon. + +Dr. Radford bows. "A post mortem will be sufficient, though that is not +absolutely necessary. You prefer it to pass as an accidental death?" + +"The family would, I am positive. Can I intrust the matter with you?" + +"Certainly." + +"Well. Prepare the body for burial. Mrs. Wilmarth may choose to order +the rest." + +He finds Marcia still in hysterics, and his mother half bewildered. "It +is so horribly sudden!" she cries. "Poor Marcia! she did really love +him!" + +Let her keep her faith in him if she can. Her short wedded life has +been the froth and sparkle on the beaded cup, never reaching the dregs. +This man has hated him because he interfered with his plans and +unearthed his selfish purposes, but _he_, Grandon, has no desire for +revenge. Let him wrap himself in the garment of dead honor, his shall +not be the hand to tear it asunder. + +He takes the tidings back to the factory with him. They look over +Wilmarth's desk. There are no private papers, but they find two notices +that the insurance policy has expired. For almost a week the place has +been uninsured. + +"Well," he comments, with a grim smile, "we shall at least escape an +inquisitorial examination. Jasper Wilmarth planned better for us than +he knew. But this must be renewed to-day, and the damage repaired as +speedily as possible. The transfer will have to wait until after the +funeral. As for the rest, we may as well keep our own counsel." + +They all agree with him. The factory will be closed for repairs. That +it was an incendiary fire they must perforce admit, but beyond that +they will make no unnecessary talk. Eugene drives down home and does a +few errands, but the others are busy all day arranging matters for the +future. Before Floyd goes home he visits Marcia, who is still wild with +her grief. The house is full of friends. The library is closed and +watchers are there. Mrs. Grandon will remain. + +So it is almost night when Floyd reaches home. Violet and Pauline know +there was a fire that would have worked complete devastation if Floyd +had not fortunately gone to the factory. Eugene has given him the +setting off of a hero, and would like to picture to their wondering +eyes that deadly struggle, but is bound by a sacred promise. They are +horrified, too, by Mr. Wilmarth's sudden death. Violet's heart swells +with pity as she sees the pale, tired face and heavy eyes. She would +like to fly to his arms with infinite sympathy, but he is never very +demonstrative, and now it seems ill-timed. She starts to follow him +up-stairs, but Briggs intercepts her,--cook wants to know something, +and she has to give a few orders. There seems some difficulty about +dessert, and she attends to its arrangement, then the bell rings. + +Dinner topics are quite exciting. The Brades come in afterward, and +several of the near friends. + +"I must beg to be excused," Floyd says, after smoking a cigar with the +gentlemen. "I am dead tired and half asleep. Good night," softly, with +a little pressure on Violet's arm. Cecil runs for a kiss, and he passes +through the group on the porch. Violet's heart swells and for an +instant she forgets what she is saying. When, three hours afterward, +she steals noiselessly to his room, he is locked in slumber. If she +dared bend and kiss him! If only he _loved_ her! + +The excitement does not in any wise die out, but the one incident seems +to offset the other. Mr. Haviland returns to his family, as some time +must elapse before the completion of the matter, but they are to take +full possession on the first of October. Mr. Murray is planning some +kind of a home for Polly that will presently include her husband. +Eugene really blossoms out in a most attractive light. Prosperity and +freedom from care are the elements on which he thrives serenely. He +could never make any fight with circumstances,--not so much from +inability as sheer indolence. For such people some one always cares. +"Life's pure blessings manifold" seem showered upon them, while +worthier souls are left to buffet with adversity. + +Marcia is inconsolable, Mrs. Grandon advises a little composure and +common sense, but it is of no avail. Madame comes, with her sweet +philosophy and sweeter voice, and Violet with tears, but nothing rouses +her except the depth of crape on her dress and the quality of her veil. +Grandon Park and Westbrook are shocked by the awful suddenness. There +is always a peculiar awe about an accidental death, and it passes for +an overdose of powerful medicine Mr. Wilmarth was in the habit of +using. + +The dead face holds its secret well. A rugged, unhandsome one at the +best, it is softened by the last change; the sneer has gone out of it, +and an almost grand composure settles in its place. Floyd Grandon +studies it intently. A few trifling circumstances roused his distrust, +and--was it destined beforehand that he should cross Wilmarth at every +turn? He has saved his enemy's honor as well as his own, and a great +pity moves him. + +Floyd attends Marcia; no one else can control her. Eugene takes Violet +and his mother, Mr. Murray has his own pretty daughter and Madame +Lepelletier. Besides this there is a long procession to the church, and +carriages without number to the beautiful cemetery two miles distant. +The world may not have much admired Mr. Wilmarth, but it knows nothing +against him, and his romantic marriage was in his favor. So he is +buried with all due respect in that depository of so many secrets, +marred and gnarled and ruined lives. + +Marcia is brought home to her brother's and takes to her bed. The day +following is Sunday, a glorious, sun-ripe September day. The air is +rich with ripening fruit, the pungent odor of drying balsams, +chrysanthemums coming into bloom, and asters starring the hillsides. +The sky is a faultless blue overhead, the river takes its tint and +flows on, a broad blue ribbon between rocky shores. A strange, calm day +that moves every one to silence and tender solemnity. + +But to Sunday succeeds the steady tramp of business. Fortunately for +Marcia, and Floyd as well, Mr. Wilmarth has made a will in the first +flush of marital satisfaction, bequeathing nearly everything to her, +except a few legacies. It increased her adoration at the time, and did +no harm to him since he knew he could change it if he saw passionately, +decorously, and she can also enjoy her new found liberty. + +Laura's return is next in order, and she is not a little surprised at +the changes. The Murrays are still at Grandon Park; Floyd insists upon +this, as he really does not want Marcia to return, brotherly kind as he +proves to her. The Latimers go to the city, and the professor is again +domiciled a brief while at the cottage that seems so like home. Laura +and Mr. Delancy set up a house of their own, and Marcia has a craze +about the furnishing, making herself quite useful. Laura considers her +rather picturesque, with the brief romance for background. But Eugene's +engagement delights her. + +"Upon my word, mamma," she exclaims, "you are a singularly fortunate +dowager! Just think; less than a year and a half ago we were a doleful +lot, sitting around our ancestral hearth, which was Floyd's, spinsters +in abundance, and a woful lack of the fine gold of life, without which +one is nobody. And here you have two distinguished married daughters, +an interesting widow, a son who will serenely shadow himself under the +wings of a millionnaire, and--well, I can almost forgive Floyd for +marrying that red-haired little nonentity. Who ever supposed she was +going to have such a fortune? And if she should have no children, +Eugene may one day be master of Grandon Park! Who can tell?" + +For, after all, Floyd's interests seem hardly identical with their own. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +Passion is both raised and softened by confession. In nothing perhaps +were the middle way more desirable than in knowing what to say and what +not to say to those we love.--GOETHE. + + +All this time Floyd Grandon has scarcely had an hour's leisure. When +the last paper is signed, he draws a long breath of satisfaction. He +has done his whole duty and succeeded better than any sanguine hopes he +has ever dared to entertain. He has settled, so to speak, the lives +that pressed heavily upon him, and they can sustain themselves. He has +come out of it with the honor he prizes so highly. And what else? What +has he saved for himself? + +That the distance should widen between himself and Violet was not +strange. He has a horror of a jealous, suspicious husband, and believes +thoroughly in the old adage, that if a woman is good she needs no +watching, and if bad she can outwit Satan himself. But this is no +question of morals. He could trust Violet in any stress of temptation. +She would wrench out her heart and bleed slowly to death before she +would harbor one wrong thought or desire. In that he does her full +justice. She has seen the possibility and turned from it, but nothing +can ever take away the vivid sense, the sweet knowledge that there +might have been a glow in her life instead of a colorless gray sky. + +He makes himself accept the bald, hard fact. He will not even trust +himself to long for what is denied, lest he be stirred by some +overmastering impulse as on that one night. She shall not suffer for +what is clearly not her fault. She has no love to give him, nothing but +a calm, grateful liking that almost angers him. That is his portion, +and he will not torment her for any other regard. + +They drop into an almost indifferent manner toward each other, except +that it is so kindly solicitous. There are no little bits of confidence +or tenderness in private, as there used to be, indeed, they are so +seldom alone. He seems to leave her with Eugene and Polly, as they have +all come to call her by way of endearment, and there is something +wonderfully fascinating about these young people; they make love +unblushingly; they can pick a quarrel out of the eye of a needle just +for the purpose of reconciliation, it would seem, and they make up with +such a prodigal intensity of sweetness; Polly strays down the walk to +meet him or fidgets if he stays a moment longer than usual; Eugene +hunts the house and grounds over to find her just to say a last good-by +for an hour or two. Violet suspects at times that Polly runs away for +the pleasure of being found. He puts flowers in her hair, and she pins +a nosegay at his lapel, she scents his handkerchief with her own choice +extract, and argues on its superiority and Frenchiness. They take +rides; her father has bought her a beautiful saddle horse, and they +generously insist that Violet shall accompany them because Floyd is +always busy. It may be foolish, but it is very sweet, and Violet's +heart aches with a pain thrust out of sight, for the heart of eighteen +has not yet learned to despise sweetness. The level, empty years +stretch out so interminably. + +She has tried to comfort herself with the sorrows of others as a +medicine. Lucia Brade, who has carried her preference for Eugene so +openly, must be secretly brokenhearted, she thinks, and she looks for +heavy eyes and a smileless face. But no, while there was hope Lucia +waited; now that he is gone irrevocably, she bestirs herself instead of +donning sackcloth. She is twenty, and of the eligibles about she must +select a husband; so she no longer snubs the young men, but makes +herself amiable and seductive, is always going or having company. There +is no grave buried in her heart, only a rather mortifying sense of +failure that she will eradicate as soon as possible. + +Even Eugene seems to recover from the passion she feared would blight +his life. She is sincerely glad, and yet--is _she_ incapable of +inspiring a lasting regard? Is there some fatal lack in her? Gertrude +is delightfully pleasant, but she misses some old grace in her. It is +her husband who has taken possession of the empty soul and filled it to +the exclusion of others. What the professor says and does and thinks is +paramount and right. There is no appeal from his judgment, so far as +others are concerned, though she reserves little rights for herself. +Gertrude is very much married already; the stronger will has captured +the weaker. She can admire the professor with out stint, so there is +nothing to militate against her regard. + +Violet always comes back to Polly. The naive, wondering eyes, the soft, +sweet lips abloom with kisses, the limpid, purling voice that goes +through pleasant meadows, shaded woods, little interruptions of stones +and snags and dead grasses of yesterday that must be swept away, over +cascades laughingly, dripping sweetness, and never seeming to settle. +She calls upon Violet to see faults in Eugene--"for I know he is not +perfect," she says, with her pretty worldly wise air; and when Violet +has timidly ventured to agree, she proceeds to demolish and explain +away such a monstrous fancy! + +Mr. Murray declares every day that he must send Polly to Baltimore, but +instead Polly goes to the city and buys ravishing fall costumes, and +Violet pleads to have her stay. Mr. Haviland purchases a house in the +park and brings his family, a wife and two sisters and six children, +and the two ladies have to be amiable to them. Polly, Violet, and +Eugene visit every house that is even suggested as for sale, and make +wonderful plans. + +Not that Eugene is in the house from "early morn till dewy eve." He +develops quite a business capacity, and can follow a strong lead +excellently. He is no longer tossed to and fro by Wilmarth's sneers and +innuendoes, or bracing himself to fight against what he considers +Floyd's inexperience. Mr. Murray belongs to the wise children of this +world, and possesses the secret of suavity, good-humor, and judicious +commendation. Already he is an immense favorite in the factory, and the +men are willing to run at his slightest beck. Eugene makes himself +useful in many ways with the books and correspondence. + +By the time Floyd is at liberty, Violet seems to have settled into a +placid routine, and it is youth with kindred youth. Floyd is nearly +twice her age, he remembers with dismay, but he does not feel old; on +the contrary, it seems as if he could begin life with fresh zest. +Neither would he have her emerge too rapidly from youth's enchanting +realm. Only--and the word shadows so wide a space--can he do anything +to make good the birthright he has unwittingly taken? She is rich, +accomplished, and pretty, worth a dozen like Polly, it seems to him. +Must her life be drear and wintry, except as she rambles into the +pleasaunce of others? He could give up the seductive delights that have +never been his, yet he has come to a time when home and love, wife and +child, have a sacred meaning, and are the joys of a man's life. + +The garden parties begin to wane, but there is no lack of diversion for +the young. Mr. Murray is not insensible to the charms of society, such +as he finds at Madame Lepelletier's. He has travelled considerably, has +much general information as to art and literature, men and events. With +madame, the professor and his wife, and Floyd Grandon, the evenings +pass delightfully. + +Violet is left out of them more by accident than design. The elders +simply light their cigars and stroll down the avenue. Gertrude accepts +madame's hospitality with an air of perfect equality that sits +admirably upon her. She has attended dinners at San Francisco and +various other centres, given in honor of the professor, and more await +them in Europe. She is not so dazzling and has not the air of courts, +but she has the prestige of a famous husband and has recovered some of +her youthful beauty. Irene Stanwood has not distanced her so immensely, +after all. + +If madame has been surprised at some turns of fate, there is one that +has no flavor of disappointment thus far, and the crisis has nearly +passed. She has attained all that is possible; she is Floyd Grandon's +friend; she can gently crowd out other influences. He defers to her, +relies upon her judgment, discusses plans with her, and she secretly +exults in the fact that she is nearer to the strong, daring, +intellectual side of his nature than his girl-wife can ever be. The +danger of a love entanglement has passed by, he will settle to fame and +the society of his compeers, and she will remain a pretty mother to his +child, and the kind of wife who creates a wonder as to why the man has +married her. + +Eugene finds her in the corner of the library one evening, alone, and +with a pat on her soft hair, says tenderly,-- + +"You poor little solitary girl, what are you doing?" + +She glances up with bright, brave eyes, and with a bit of audacity that +would do credit to Polly, says,-- + +"How dare you call me poor when you know I am an heiress! As for being +little, you can tell me the more easily from Polly," and she laughs +over the chasm of solitude that she will not remark upon. + +"Yes," he answers, mirthfully, "it would be sad to make a mistake now, +for I can't help loving Polly." + +"Why should you? I am so glad you love her with your whole soul, for +you _do_. She will always be my dearest friend, and if you neglect +her or make her unhappy----" + +"Oh, you _are_ an angel, Violet!" he cries, with actual humility. "You +are never jealous or hurt, you praise so generously, you are always +thinking how other people must be made happy. You give away everything! +I am not worth so much consideration," the crust of self-love is +pierced for a moment and shows in the tremulous voice, "but I mean to +make myself more of a man. And I can never love you any less +because----" + +"Because you love Rome more," and she compels herself to give a +rippling laugh. "That is the right, true love of your life, the others +have been illusions." + +"Not my love for you," he declares, stoutly. "It will always hold, +though it has changed a little. Only I wish you were----" Can he, dare +he say, "happier"? + +"Don't wish anything more for me!" and she throws up her hand with a +kind of wild entreaty. "There is so much now that I can never get +around to all. You must think only of Polly's happiness." + +"Which will no doubt keep me employed"; and he laughs lightly. "By +Jove! there won't be much meandering in forbidden pastures with Polly +at hand! You wouldn't believe now that she was jealous last night, +because I fastened a rose in poor Lucia's hair that had come loose. +Wouldn't there have been a row if I had given it to her? But she is +never angry jealous like some girls, nor sulky; there is a charm--I +cannot describe it," confesses the lover in despair. "But we three +shall always be the best of friends." + +"Always," with a convulsive emphasis. She has no need to insist that he +shall thrust her out of his soul. She can take his regard without fear +or dismay. She slips down from her seat on the window ledge, and they +go to find Pauline and devote the remainder of the evening to music. + +A few days after the two go to the city to see a wonderful picture of +Gerome's just arrived. They stop at Mrs. Latimer's, who promises to +accompany them if they will stay to lunch, and they spend the +intervening time in the nursery. A rollicking baby is Polly's delight, +a baby who can be pinched and squeezed and kissed and bitten without +agonizing howls. + +At the table Gertrude's departure is mentioned. + +"Oh," exclaims Mrs. Latimer, "has Mr. Grandon resolved to go? John is +so anxious to attend some great gathering at Berlin. If they do go I +must give a little farewell dinner, and _we_," with a gay laugh, "will +be up on exhibition, as widows of that indigenous plant having a +tubular stem, simple leaves, and secondary color." + +Polly laughs with bewitching humor and heartiness. + +It is well for Violet that of late she has been trained in a Spartan +school. Last summer her flower-like face would have betrayed her in its +changing tints. Now she steadies her voice, though she must answer at +random. + +"He has not quite decided, I think." + +"It would be a nice little run for them, though I have made John +promise to be back by Christmas." + +All the afternoon Violet ponders this in a sore, bewildered state. She +has enough wifely pride to be hurt at the lack of confidence. Once he +said when the cares of business were over they two would have a +holiday. Will he ever desire one with her? + +That evening Cecil climbs upon her lap and puts her soft arms about +Violet's neck, and she presses the child in a long, passionate embrace. + +"Oh, why do you hug me so tightly?" Cecil cries, with a touch of +wilfulness. + +The hands suddenly unclasp. Is her love to prove a burthen even here? +Does no one want it? + +"Mamma----" Cecil bends down to kiss her. "O mamma, are you crying? +Don't cry, sweetest." She has caught this from the lovers. "Oh, you +know I love you--better than anybody!" + +The ambiguity is almost like a stab. The child has told the truth +unwittingly. Violet is like a person drowning in a wide dreary ocean, +when some stray spar floats thitherward. It is not a promise of rescue, +yet despair clutches it. + +"Not better than--papa?" Then a mortal shame crimsons her face and she +despises herself. + +Cecil draws a long, quivering breath. "I _did_ love papa best," she +whispers, "but now----" + +"No, you must still love him best," Violet cries, in all the agony of +renunciation. + +"But who will love you best?" she asks, innocently. "Mamma, I shall +love you best until I grow to be a big lady and have a lover like +Polly. Then you know I shall have to care for him!" + +Is her best of all love to come from a child not of her own blood, +instead of the husband of her vows? + +"Yes," Violet answers, in a strange, mirthless tone, while there is a +smile on her dry lips. "You must care for him so much that he cannot +help loving you. Oh, my darling, the only joy of all this dreary world +is love!" + +If Denise could hear her young mistress utter that in such a +soul-rending tone, her heart would break. + +Grandon meanwhile ponders the future, _their_ future. He has had one +impulse of the heroically sentimental order, a possible freedom for +Violet in the years to come, while she is still young, and a chance +with life and fortune to retrieve the mistake into which she was +hurried through no fault of her own. Would it be a violation of the +divine law? This is not a usual case. She has clearly been defrauded of +a great right. Can he restore it to her? If she were poor and +dependent, he could give her so much she would hardly miss the other. + +He is angry that Eugene and Pauline should flaunt their happiness in +her sad eyes. For they have grown very sad. She goes clad in lovely +soft raiment now, yet he can recall the little girl in her gray gown, +holding up her arms with strength and courage to save Cecil from +disaster. He smiles as he calls up the flash in the spirited eyes, as +she said, with true motherly instinct, "You shall not scold her!" If +the eyes would only flash again! + +When he remembers this he cannot relinquish her. It would take too much +out of his life. He could not see any other man win her, even if the +law made her free. He should hate to think of other lips kissing her +with lover's kisses. Ah, he is selfish, jealous still, a man among men, +no more generous, just as eager to quaff the beaker of love as any +other. Since she is his, he will not give her up. But to keep her in +this cold, passive fashion, to have her gentle, obedient, affectionate, +when he knows she has a woman's fond, warm soul! + +Would a separation awake any longing, any desire? This is one reason +why he entertains the plan of the six weeks abroad, yet it is horribly +awkward to discuss it with her. Still, it must be done. + +It is a rainy Sunday afternoon, and he roams about the house unquietly. +Mr. Murray has gone to his partner's, Mrs. Grandon is with Laura, the +lovers are in the drawing-room, with Violet at the far end playing +propriety. Does it hurt her, he wonders, to have Eugene so foolishly +fond of another? + +He catches up Cecil, who is running through the hall, and carries her +out to the conservatory, where she culls flowers at her own sweet will. +"This is for Polly, this for Eugene, and this for mamma." + +"Cecil," he asks, suddenly, "have you forgotten Auntie Dora, and Lily +and Fen and Lulu? Do you never want to see them?" + +"Will they come here?" she asks, with wide-open eyes. + +"How would you like to go there? to sail in a great ship again?" + +"With madame?" she questions, laconically. + +The color mounts his brow. "No," he replies, gravely, "with papa." + +"And mamma?" + +"What if mamma does not want to go?" + +The lovely face grows serious and the eyes droop, as she answers +slowly,-- + +"Then I should stay with mamma. She would have no one." + +"But I would have no one either," he says, jealously. + +"Then why do you not stay with mamma? She cries sometimes," and Cecil's +voice has a touch of pitiful awe. "Why do you not put roses in her hair +and kiss her as Uncle Eugene does Polly? She is sweetest." + +"When does she cry?" he asks, smitten to the heart. + +"At night, when it is all soft dark, and when she puts her face down on +my pillow." + +"Take your flowers in to them," he cries, suddenly. Is it because any +love has gone out of Violet's life that she weeps in the soft dark? He +strides up and down with his blood at fever heat. Is it for Eugene? The +idea maddens him! + +When he enters the room, Violet has the red rose at her throat. He sits +down by her and finds her grave, composed. No lovely warm color +flutters over her face. She has trained herself so well that she can +even raise her eyes without any show of embarrassment. Her exquisite +repose would rival madame's; indeed, she might almost be a statue with +fine, clear complexion, proudly curved lips, and long-fringed lids that +make a glitter of bronze on her rose-leaf cheek. How has this girl of +eighteen achieved this passionless grace? + +As the night sets in the rain pours in torrents. There is dinner, +music, and Cecil makes various diversions up and down the room. Eugene +and Polly make love in their usual piquant fashion in dim obscurity, he +audaciously stealing kisses under cover, for no earthly reason except +that stolen kisses have a more delicious flavor. + +Violet goes up-stairs with Cecil; for though Jane is equal to toilet +purposes, there is a certain seductive way of tucking up and smoothing +pillows, of stories and good-nights in which Violet is unsurpassed. + +"Come down in the library after you are through," Grandon says. "I want +to see you." He wonders if people can divine what is in each other's +soul unless eyes and lips confess it. Intuition, forsooth! + +She finds the room in a soft glow from the large lamp on the library +table. Mr. Grandon is seated on one end of the divan, pushed a trifle +from the window, and motions her hither. He has been thinking somewhat +bitterly of having to leave his lovely home when he has just won the +right to stay in it tranquilly. A sense of resentment swells up in his +soul. + +She listens with gentle respect to his proposed journey, that seems +definitely settled, and replies in a grave, steady tone, not devoid of +interest, "that it will no doubt be very pleasant for him." Objecting +or pleading to accompany him does not really enter her mind. + +"What will it be for you?" he asks, in a manner that would be savage +were his breeding less perfect. + +Ah, she dare not say! People live through miserable times, sorrow does +not kill them! + +He is chagrined, disappointed at her silence. It is unnatural for her +to be so calm. She may even be glad--monstrous thought! His impatience +and resentment are roused. + +"Violet," he begins, with a certain asperity, "there occasionally comes +a time in life, married life, when the mistake one has made is realized +in its full force. That we have made a mistake becomes more apparent as +time goes by. If I could give you back your liberty"--and his voice +softens unconsciously--"God knows I would gladly do it. I could not see +how events would shape themselves when I took it from you, and your +father during his illness----" + +Her calmness breaks. She throws up her hand in pitiful entreaty, her +old gesture to shelter herself in time of trouble. She cannot have her +father indirectly censured, she cannot listen to that humiliating +episode from _his_ lips. If she understood him better she would know +the almost brutal frankness, a kind of family usage, is not one of his +faults. + +"Oh," she cries, in anguish, "I know! I know! You were very good, you +were generous. I know now it was not as most people marry, and that you +could not love me, that you did it to save me, but almost, I think, it +would have been better----" for Jasper Wilmarth to have taken me, she +is on the point of saying, but she ends with a strong, convulsive +shudder. + +Who has been so cruel and dastardly as to tell her this? Ah! he guesses +wildly. + +"This is Eugene's tale!" he cries, angrily, his face in the white heat +of passion. "He shall answer to me as surely as there is a heaven!" and +he springs up. + +Her arms are round him in their frantic endeavor to drag him back, her +face is pressed against his breast, her silken hair blinds his very +eyes. + +"You shall not!" she declares, in her brave, unshrinking voice, that, +somehow, she has found again. "There shall be no disturbance on my +account! Eugene did not tell me until I compelled him, it was some one +else. I think you have wronged him in your mind. He was kind, tender, +brotherly." + +"Whom then?" he demands, in a tone that terrifies her, and she sways +like a lily. + +"It was Marcia; she was vexed about something, but you will forgive +her. And Denise told me about Mr. Wilmarth--in all honor to you. She +adores you. And, I could not remain blind, there were many things. But +I do not want to be free, indeed I do not. I will be content"; and she +gives a long, heart-breaking sob. + +"My poor child! my little darling!" and his arms enclose her with a +fond clasp, though her face is still hidden. It is so easy to go +through a labyrinth with a clew. This is what Eugene's fondness meant, +and he forgives him much. This is why she has grown grave and cold and +retiring! He is back again with her dying father--has he kept faith? +She has been his wife, it is true, but was there not a higher meaning +in the bond? Her heart beats against his like some prisoned bird. She +is so near--are they to be kept asunder all their lives? If she did not +love Eugene, may she not learn to love him? + +"You said I could not love you," he cries. "How do you know, who told +you? Is your wisdom of so blind a quality?" and he raises the face full +of tears, that shrinks from being seen with all its secrets written in +a burning blush. + +"Violet! Violet! are we both to blame? Is there not some certainty when +people love each other?" He bends his face to hers, and kisses into the +lips the sweet and sacred knowledge that electrifies her, that seems to +rend the horizon of remembrance with a flash. Out there on the porch in +that first entrancing waltz he half told his secret, that he had begun +to love her! The knowledge comes with a thrill of exultation. + +"I think you love me a little," he says, "but, Violet, I want no +grateful, gentle, passive regard. I must have my wife sweet, fond, +adoring! Am I not as worthy of love as other men?" + +She raises her face and they glance steadily into each other's eyes, +then hers droop under the stronger and more imperious will, the lip +quivers, the flush deepens. + +"If you will--be glad--to have me love you," she murmurs, brokenly. + +"Glad!" And the tone tells the rest. + +He brings her back to the seat where they were so cold and grave a +brief while ago. Is there any need of envying Polly in the great +drawing-room? The rain pours in torrents, but it is a divine summer +within. + +"Violet," he says, a long while afterward, "we have never been real +lovers, you know. I am not sure but it would be better for me to go +abroad. We could write letters, and you could decide how much you +cared." + +She glances up in a dismay so wild that he feels inclined to laugh in +pure joy. She studies out the meaning: it is for _her_ to say whether +he shall go or not. + +"Oh, I shall keep you here! I shall be jealous and exigeant like Polly, +and you----" + +She is the bright-eyed, sunny-faced girl he found on the rocky shore, +and there is the same buoyant ring in her voice. + +"I shall be a jealous, tyrannical husband," he rejoins, giving the +rose-leaf cheek a soft pinch. "You will hardly dare dream your soul is +your own." + +"No, I shall not dream it," she answers, with gay audacity. + +John Latimer is greatly disappointed, as well as the professor, at +Grandon's defection. There is a charming dinner party at the Latimers', +and Mrs. Latimer dolefully declares that she must be the single spear +of grass. The following Saturday the friends go to see the travellers +off. Gertrude may remain abroad several years, "Unless," says the +professor, "I grow homesick for my little cottage among the cliffs and +my good Denise." + +If her husband's eyes study all the changes that make Violet's face +radiant and fascinating, some other eyes watch them with a vague +suspicion. Has the chasm been bridged over? Has the man found the +chords of his own soul, and united them in the divine melody to which +exceptional lives are set? He may have friends among women, for he is +chivalrous, high-minded, and attractive, but he will never need any +_one_ friend greater than the rest. There is no secret niche for her, +they are all open-columned temples, that the world may see, except the +Holy of Holies where he will keep his wife. + +The world is all before Madame Lepelletier. She can marry well, if she +chooses, she can make a charmed circle for herself if she so elects, +but she feels strangely old and _ennuied_, as if she must have lived in +centuries past, and there was no new thing. Yet the face in the mirror +does not tell that story. How curiously she has come into the lives of +these Grandons a second time, and gone out with as little result. Is +the stone of Sisyphus the veiled myth of life? + +Violet and Grandon are not unblushing lovers like Polly and Eugene, and +their most pronounced honeymoon hours are spent in the little cottage, +under Denise's rejoicing eyes. There are always so many things to talk +over, and the years to come must be the more crowded to make up for one +lost in the desert. + +Polly's engagement gets shortened from two years to six months. Mr. +Murray sets up a house, and Eugene is an important factor. He fits +admirably into the life that has come to him; men of this stamp are +saved or lost simply by the result of circumstances, and his are +sufficiently strong to save him. + +Marcia will flit and flutter about until she captures another husband. +She makes an attractive heroine of herself, but how near she came to +tragedy she will never know. Floyd Grandon dismisses these ugly blots +on the old life; he can well afford it in the perfect enjoyment that +comes to him, a little fame, much honor, and a great deal of love. + + + + * * * * * + + + +LEE AND SHEPARD'S POPULAR FICTION + + +AMANDA M. DOUGLAS' NOVELS. + +Osborne of Arrochar. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, cloth, $1.50. Popular +edition, $1.00. + +"In this novel, the author introduces us to an interesting family of +girls, who, in default of the appearance of the rightful heir, occupy +an old, aristocratic place at Arrochar. Just as it has reached the +lowest point of dilapidation, through lack of business capacity on the +part of the family, Osborne appears to claim his inheritance, and the +interesting problem presents itself of marrying one of the daughters or +turning the family out. The author thus gives herself a fair field to +display her skill in the painting of character, the management of +incident, and the construction of the dialogue. She has been in a large +degree successful. We feel that we are dealing with real persons; and, +as to the management of the story, it is sufficient praise to say that +the interest is cumulative. The book will add to the author's +reputation."--_School Journal, N.Y._ + + +The Heirs of Bradley House. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, $1.50. Popular +edition, $1.00. + +"The author has won a most honorable place in the literary world by the +character as well as cleverness of her work. Her books are as clean and +fresh and invigorating as a morning in May. If she is not deep or +profound, she stirs in the heart of her reader the noblest impulses; +and whosoever accomplishes this has not written in vain."--_Chicago +Saturday Evening Herald._ + + +Whom Kathie married. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, $1.50. Popular +edition, $1.00. + +Miss DOUGLAS wrote a series of juvenile stories in which Kathie +figured; and in this volume the young lady finds her destiny. The +sweetness and purity of her life is reflected in the lives of all about +her, and she is admired and beloved by all. The delicacy and grace with +which Miss DOUGLAS weaves her story, the nobility of her characters, +the absence of everything sensational, all tend to make this book one +specially adapted to young girls. + + +A Woman's Inheritance. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, $1.50. + +"Miss DOUGLAS is widely known as a writer of excellent stories, all of +them having a marked family likeness, but all of them bright, +fascinating, and thoroughly entertaining. This romance has to do with +the fortunes of a young woman whose father, dying, left her with what +was supposed to be a large property, but which, under the management of +a rascally trustee, was very near being wrecked, and was only saved by +the self-denying devotion of one who was strictly under no obligation +to exert himself in its behalf. The interest of the story is well +sustained to the very close, and the reader will follow the fortunes of +the various characters with an absorbed fascination."--_New Bedford +Mercury._ + + +Sydnie Adriance. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price $1.50. Popular edition, +$1.00. + +In this book, the heroine, being suddenly reduced to poverty, refuses +an offer of marriage, because she thinks it comes from the +condescension of pity rather than from the inspiration of love. She +determines to earn her living, becomes a governess, then writes a book, +which is successful, and inherits a fortune from a distant relative. +Then she marries the man--But let us not tell the story. The author has +told it in a charming way. + + +LEE AND SHEPARD, BOSTON, SEND THEIR COMPLETE CATALOGUE FREE. + + + + +LEE AND SHEPARD'S POPULAR FICTION + + +Nelly Kinnard's Kingdom. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, cloth, $1.50. +Popular edition, $1.00. + +"Nelly Endicott, a bright, lively girl, marries Dr. Kinnard, a widower +with two children. On going to her husband's home, she finds installed +there a sister of his first wife (Aunt Adelaide, as she is called by +the children), who is a vixen, a maker of trouble, and a nuisance of +the worst kind. Most young wives would have had such a pest put out of +the house, but Nelly endures the petty vexations to which she is +subjected, in a manner which shows the beauty and strength of her +character. How she surmounted the difficulty, it would not be fair to +state."--_New York Evening Mail._ + + +From Hand to Mouth. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, $1.50. Popular +edition, $1.00. + +"This is a thoroughly good, true, pure, sweet, and touching story. It +covers precisely those phases of domestic life which are of the most +common experience, and will take many and many of its readers just +where they have been themselves. There is trouble in it, and sorrow, +and pain, and parting, but the sunset glorifies the clouds of the +varied day, and the peace which passes understanding pervades all. For +young women whose lives are just opening into wifehood and maternity, +we have read nothing better for many a day."--_Literary World._ + + +A Modern Adam and Eve in a Garden. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price $1.50. + +Bright, amusing, and sensible. A story of two people who set out to win +their share of the world's wealth, and how they did it; which, as a +critic says, "is rather jolly and out-of-door-y, and ends in a +greenhouse,"--with some love and pathos, of course, and much practical +knowledge. + + +The Old Woman who lived in a Shoe. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price $1.50. + +This is not a child's story, nor a comic view of household life,--as +some might think from its title--but a domestic novel, full of the +delights of home, of pure thoughts, and gentle virtues. It has also +sufficient complications to keep the thread of interest _drawn_, and to +lead the reader on. Among Miss DOUGLAS' many successful books, there is +none more beautiful or attractive, or which leaves a more permanent +impression. + + +Claudia. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price, $1.50. Popular edition, $1.00. + +This is a romantic story, with abundant incidents and strong +situations. The interest is intense. It concerns two half sisters, +whose contrasted character and complicated fortunes are the charm of +the book. + + +Seven Daughters. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price $1.50. + +The "Seven" are daughters of a country clergyman who is not greatly +blessed with the good things of the world. The story is related by the +eldest, who considers herself far from brilliant or witty, but who +makes charming pictures of all who figure in the book. The good +minister consents to receive a number of bright boys as pupil-boarders, +and the two families make a suggestive counterpoise, with mutual +advantage. Destiny came with the coming of the boys, and the story has +naturally a happy end. + + +The Foes of her Household. By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS. Price $1.50. + +"This is an exceedingly entertaining book. A simple girl, of beautiful +character, marries a young man in poor health out of pure love, and +ignorant of the fact that he is rich. His death occurs not very long +after the marriage, and the young widow becomes the object of practical +persecution by his relatives, who misunderstand her motives entirely. +With a nobility of character, as rare as beautiful, she destroys their +prejudice, and at last teaches them to love her."--_Central Baptist, +St. Louis, Mo._ + + +LEE AND SHEPARD, BOSTON, SEND THEIR COMPLETE CATALOGUE FREE. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FLOYD GRANDON'S HONOR*** + + +******* This file should be named 24376.txt or 24376.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/3/7/24376 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + |
